Introduction
Determining whether a collection of covariates is associated with a response is a classical problem in statistical inference. In high-dimensional regression, this question can be formulated as the global hypothesis testing problem
H 0 : β = 0 against H 1 : ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ r , H_0:\ \beta=0 \qquad\text{against} \qquad H_1:\ \lVert\beta\rVert_2 \ge r, H 0 : β = 0 against H 1 : ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ r ,
where β ∈ R d \beta\in\mathbb{R}^d β ∈ R d is the regression coefficient, and r r r measures the signal strength. It is well known that detecting whether a signal is present can be substantially easier than estimating the regression coefficient itself. For example, in the dense isotropic Gaussian linear model with d = o ( n ) d=o(n) d = o ( n ) and unit error variance, the minimax ℓ 2 \ell_2 ℓ 2 estimation error is of order d / n \sqrt{d/n} d / n , whereas the minimax separation rate for signal detection is of order d 1 / 4 / n d^{1/4}/\sqrt{n} d 1/4 / n [26 ] .
The gap between testing and estimation makes signal detection particularly relevant in high-dimensional applications, many of which involve sensitive data such as genomic records or consumer transactions. This motivates studying how hypothesis testing can be carried out while protecting individual-level data. A leading framework for privacy is differential privacy (DP) [17 ] , which has been widely used in both industry (e.g. [16 ] ) and government applications (e.g. Abowd and Hawes [1 ] ). At a high level, differential privacy requires the distribution of a released output to be stable under replacement of a single observation.
Intuitively, stronger privacy guarantees require larger signals to reliably distinguish between the null and alternative hypotheses. We study how the minimax separation rate depends on the sample size, dimension, sparsity level, and privacy parameters, as well as on the regression model and its nuisance parameters.
Contributions
We characterise, up to polylogarithmic factors, the minimax separation rates for private signal detection across sparsity levels in linear regression with an unknown error distribution and generalised linear models (GLMs) with an unknown intercept.
In the dense regime, the rates for linear regression and GLMs with two response support points match the private Gaussian mean testing rate established by Narayanan [36 ] . We attain this rate through a transformation that reduces regression testing to mean testing and accommodates the unknown nuisance parameters. In particular, for linear regression, no moment, symmetry or smoothness assumptions on the errors are needed.
Our lower bounds identify when nuisance adjustment can absorb changes in the response marginal caused by a regression signal. This affects both the non-private and private detection rates. For GLMs with more than two response support points, the response marginal retains second-order information about the signal despite the unknown intercept, allowing faster detection of sufficiently small signals when d ≳ n d \gtrsim n d ≳ n . We therefore construct a response-only test that targets this information.
To exploit sparsity, we test for non-zero covariances between bounded transformations of the response and sparse covariate projections. Combining the sparse covariance test with the mean-reduction and response-only tests yields a procedure that adapts to the unknown sparsity level. As a byproduct, we characterise the minimax separation rates for private sparse mean testing of sub-Gaussian vectors up to polylogarithmic factors. To our knowledge, this characterisation under central DP is new and we present it in Appendix § 12 as a result of independent interest.
We also construct polynomial-time tests that match the minimax rates up to polylogarithmic factors when ϵ ≳ n − 1 / 2 \epsilon\gtrsim n^{-1/2} ϵ ≳ n − 1/2 , and provide numerical experiments comparing their performance with existing private procedures.
Related work
Non-private regression testing. Without privacy constraints, global hypothesis testing in high-dimensional regression has been studied extensively, so we only list a few examples. Ingster et al. [26 ] established the asymptotic detection boundaries for Gaussian linear regression across sparsity levels, distinguishing known and unknown error variance, while Carpentier et al. (2022) obtained non-asymptotic separation rates under sub-Gaussian errors with unknown variance. Mukherjee et al. [35 ] derived analogous detection boundaries in the context of binary regression. For GLMs, Goeman et al. [20 ] developed asymptotic theory for a low dimensional null against a high dimensional alternative under canonical link functions, allowing for nuisance parameters; this framework was extended in Guo and Chen [23 ] to accommodate diverging dimension and a broader class of link functions.
Private regression inference. Early work developed private procedures for ordinary least squares (OLS), including confidence intervals and approximations to classical t t t -statistics [41 , 7 ] . Alabi and Vadhan [4 ] constructed differentially private F F F -tests for testing linear relationships and mixtures, while Peña and Barrientos (2024) studied likelihood-based hypothesis testing and model comparison for Gaussian linear regression. Bias-corrected coefficient estimates and asymptotic confidence intervals were considered in Lin et al. [32 ] . For M M M -estimators more generally, Avella-Medina [5 ] developed asymptotic theory for private analogues of the Wald, score and likelihood ratio tests. Bayesian approaches for private inference have been developed for linear regression [8 ] and for logistic and Poisson regression [30 ] . Hung and Yu [25 ] consider private hypothesis testing with censored survival data in the Cox regression model. For high-dimensional sparse linear regression, Cai et al. [10 ] developed differentially private methods for debiased inference on regression coefficients and multiple testing with false discovery rate control. These contributions primarily study private analogues of classical inferential procedures and their validity. Recent work also studies minimax support recovery in sparse linear regression with bounded covariates (Gu and Cai, 2026).
Optimality in private hypothesis testing. Another line of work develops finite-sample private tests together with optimality results. Canonne et al. [11 ] characterised the sample complexity of private testing between simple hypotheses, while Awan and Slavković [6 ] derived uniformly most powerful private tests for binomial data. For distribution testing, Acharya et al. [2 ] established optimal rates for identity testing of discrete distributions and closeness testing in the sparse regime. Canonne et al. [12 ] developed identity tests for high-dimensional product Bernoulli distributions and Gaussians with known covariance, and the Gaussian sample complexity bounds were sharpened by Narayanan [36 ] . More recently, private nonparametric testing has been studied through minimax analysis of permutation tests [29 ] and smooth two-sample testing [28 ] . The central DP rate for the white-noise-with-drift model follows as a special case of the federated DP framework of Cai et al. [9 ] . In the local model of DP, minimax testing has also been studied for simple hypotheses (e.g. Pensia et al., [39 ] ) and for goodness-of-fit testing in discrete and continuous settings (e.g. Lam-Weil et al., [31 ] ).
Hence, to the best of our knowledge, minimax separation rates for private signal detection in regression remain largely unresolved.
Organisation and notation
Section 2 introduces the models and states the main results. Sections 3 and 4 develop the lower bounds and corresponding tests. Section 5 presents polynomial-time implementations and numerical experiments, and Section 6 discusses future directions. Additional technical details are deferred to the appendices.
We use the following notation. For a positive integer n n n , we write [ n ] : = { 1 , 2 , … , n } [n] := \{1,2,\ldots,n\} [ n ] := { 1 , 2 , … , n } . For x ∈ R x \in\mathbb{R} x ∈ R and a ≤ b a \le b a ≤ b , we define the clipping operator [ x ] a b : = min { b , max { a , x } } [x]^b_a := \min\{b,\max\{a,x\}\} [ x ] a b := min { b , max { a , x }} . For a vector v ∈ R d v \in\mathbb{R}^d v ∈ R d , we write ∥ v ∥ 2 \lVert v\rVert_2 ∥ v ∥ 2 for its Euclidean norm, and write ∥ v ∥ 0 : = ∣ { j ∈ [ d ] : v j ≠ 0 } ∣ \lVert v\rVert_0 := |\{j \in[d] : v_j \ne0\}| ∥ v ∥ 0 := ∣ { j ∈ [ d ] : v j = 0 } ∣ for its number of non-zero coordinates. We say a random variable X ∈ R X \in\mathbb{R} X ∈ R is sub-Gaussian if ∥ X ∥ ψ 2 : = inf { c > 0 : E [ exp ( X 2 / c 2 ) ] ≤ 2 } < ∞ \lVert X\rVert_{\psi_2} := \inf\{c > 0 : \mathbb{E}[\exp(X^2/c^2)] \le2\} < \infty ∥ X ∥ ψ 2 := inf { c > 0 : E [ exp ( X 2 / c 2 )] ≤ 2 } < ∞ , and we say a random vector X ∈ R d X \in\mathbb{R}^d X ∈ R d is sub-Gaussian if ∥ X ∥ ψ 2 : = sup u : ∥ u ∥ 2 ≤ 1 ∥ u ⊤ X ∥ ψ 2 < ∞ \lVert X\rVert_{\psi_2} := \sup_{u:\lVert u\rVert_2 \le1}\lVert u^\top X\rVert_{\psi_2} < \infty ∥ X ∥ ψ 2 := sup u : ∥ u ∥ 2 ≤ 1 ∥ u ⊤ X ∥ ψ 2 < ∞ . For a distribution P P P , we write P ⊗ n P^{\otimes n} P ⊗ n to denote its n n n -fold product. We use C C C , c c c , c 1 , … c_1,\ldots c 1 , … to denote positive constants that may depend only on the fixed constants in our assumptions but not on n n n , d d d , s ∗ s^* s ∗ , ϵ \epsilon ϵ or δ \delta δ . Their values may change from line to line unless otherwise specified. For two non-negative sequences { a n } \{a_n\} { a n } and { b n } \{b_n\} { b n } , we write a n ≲ b n a_n \lesssim b_n a n ≲ b n if there exists a constant C > 0 C > 0 C > 0 such that a n ≤ C b n a_n \le Cb_n a n ≤ C b n for all n n n , and we write a n ≍ b n a_n \asymp b_n a n ≍ b n if both a n ≲ b n a_n \lesssim b_n a n ≲ b n and b n ≲ a n b_n \lesssim a_n b n ≲ a n . We use ≲ log \lesssim_{\log} ≲ l o g and ≍ log \asymp_{\log} ≍ l o g for the corresponding comparisons up to polylogarithmic factors. We also write a n = O ( b n ) a_n = O(b_n) a n = O ( b n ) if ∣ a n ∣ ≲ b n |a_n| \lesssim b_n ∣ a n ∣ ≲ b n , and a n = o ( b n ) a_n = o(b_n) a n = o ( b n ) if a n / b n → 0 a_n/b_n \to0 a n / b n → 0 as n → ∞ n \to\infty n → ∞ , where b n > 0 b_n > 0 b n > 0 . We denote by Lap ( b ) \operatorname{Lap}(b) Lap ( b ) the centred Laplace distribution with scale b b b , and use D T V D_{\mathrm{TV}} D TV , D K L D_{\mathrm{KL}} D KL and D H a m D_{\mathrm{Ham}} D Ham for total variation distance, Kullback–Leibler divergence, and Hamming distance, respectively.
Problem setup and main results
We observe n n n independent and identically distributed (i.i.d.) pairs { ( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n \{(X_i,Y_i)\}_{i=1}^n {( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n taking values in R d × Y \mathbb{R}^d \times\mathcal{Y} R d × Y . The conditional distribution of Y Y Y given X = x X = x X = x is specified by the linear predictor x T β x^{\mathsf T}\beta x T β and an unknown nuisance parameter ν ∈ N \nu\in\mathcal{N} ν ∈ N . Here, β ∈ R d \beta\in\mathbb{R}^d β ∈ R d is the regression coefficient of interest, and ν \nu ν may differ under the null and alternative hypotheses. We consider testing
H 0 : β = 0 against H 1 ( r , R ) : r ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ R (1) H_0 : \beta= 0 \qquad\text{against} \qquad H_1(r,R) : r \le\lVert\beta\rVert_2 \le R \tag*{(1)} H 0 : β = 0 against H 1 ( r , R ) : r ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ R (1)
for 0 < r ≤ R ≤ ∞ 0 < r \le R \le\infty 0 < r ≤ R ≤ ∞ . Taking R = r 0 R = r_0 R = r 0 , where r 0 > 0 r_0 > 0 r 0 > 0 is a sufficiently small model-dependent constant, restricts the alternatives to a neighbourhood of zero.
Assumption 1 (Covariate distribution). Fix constants 0 < λ ‾ ≤ λ ‾ 0 < \underline{\lambda} \le\overline{\lambda} 0 < λ ≤ λ and C X ≥ 8 λ / 3 C_X \ge\sqrt{8\lambda/3} C X ≥ 8 λ /3 . We assume the covariate distribution satisfies E [ X ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[X] = 0 E [ X ] = 0 , λ ‾ I d ⪯ E [ X X T ] ⪯ λ ‾ I d \underline{\lambda} I_d \preceq\mathbb{E}[XX^{\mathsf T}] \preceq\overline{\lambda} I_d λ I d ⪯ E [ X X T ] ⪯ λ I d , and ∥ X ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C X \lVert X\rVert_{\psi_2} \le C_X ∥ X ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C X .
The restriction on C X C_X C X ensures that the covariate class contains N ( 0 , λ ‾ I d ) N(0,\underline{\lambda} I_d) N ( 0 , λ I d ) , which we use in the lower-bound construction.
Model classes
We focus on two classes of regression models, which have different nuisance parameters.
Linear regression. We consider the model
Y = X T β + ξ , ξ ⊥ X (2) Y = X^{\mathsf T}\beta+ \xi,\qquad\xi\perp X \tag*{(2)} Y = X T β + ξ , ξ ⊥ X (2)
where the distribution of ξ \xi ξ is unknown.
Assumption 2 (Linear regression error). There exist fixed constants M ξ > 0 M_\xi> 0 M ξ > 0 and p ξ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) p_\xi\in(0,1) p ξ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) such that P ( ∣ ξ ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ \mathbb{P}(|\xi| \le M_\xi) \ge p_\xi P ( ∣ ξ ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ .
Assumption 2 only requires that errors have bounded magnitude with a fixed positive probability. In particular, it imposes no smoothness, symmetry, or tail assumptions on the error distribution.
Generalised linear models. We consider GLMs based on a fixed non-degenerate, one-parameter natural exponential family, with open natural parameter space Θ \Theta Θ . Conditional on its covariates X = x X = x X = x , the response distribution is given by
p β , γ ( y ∣ x ) = h ( y ) exp { y ϑ ( γ + x T β ) − b ( ϑ ( γ + x T β ) ) } . (3) p_{\beta,\gamma}(y \mid x) = h(y)\exp\left\{y\vartheta(\gamma+ x^{\mathsf T}\beta) - b\left(\vartheta(\gamma+ x^{\mathsf T}\beta)\right)\right\}. \tag*{(3)} p β , γ ( y ∣ x ) = h ( y ) exp { y ϑ ( γ + x T β ) − b ( ϑ ( γ + x T β ) ) } . (3)
Here, h : Y → R ≥ 0 h : \mathcal{Y} \to\mathbb{R}_{\ge0} h : Y → R ≥ 0 is the base density, ϑ : R → Θ \vartheta: \mathbb{R} \to\Theta ϑ : R → Θ maps the linear predictor to the natural parameter, b b b is the log-partition function, and γ ∈ Γ \gamma\in\Gamma γ ∈ Γ is an unknown nuisance intercept.
Assumption 3 (GLM regularity). We assume that ϑ \vartheta ϑ is either non-decreasing or non-increasing on R \mathbb{R} R . The intercept parameter space Γ \Gamma Γ is a compact interval with non-empty interior, and there exists an open interval U ⊃ Γ U \supset\Gamma U ⊃ Γ such that ϑ ∈ C 3 ( U ) \vartheta\in C^3(U) ϑ ∈ C 3 ( U ) and inf a ∈ U ∣ ϑ ′ ( a ) ∣ > 0 \inf_{a \in U} |\vartheta'(a)| > 0 inf a ∈ U ∣ ϑ ′ ( a ) ∣ > 0 .
The conditions in Assumption 3 hold for Bernoulli regression with logit or probit links, and Poisson and exponential regression with log links, among others. The global monotonicity condition ensures that the effect of the linear predictor does not reverse outside the intercept region. The remaining conditions provide the smoothness needed for local likelihood expansions and ensure that the response distribution remains locally sensitive to changes in the linear predictor.
Preliminaries on differential privacy
Definition 1 ((ϵ , δ \epsilon, \delta ϵ , δ )-differential privacy). For ϵ > 0 \epsilon> 0 ϵ > 0 and δ ≥ 0 \delta\ge0 δ ≥ 0 , a privacy mechanism M M M is ( ϵ , δ ) (\epsilon, \delta) ( ϵ , δ ) -differentially private if it is a conditional distribution on a space R \mathcal{R} R such that
M ( R ∈ A ∣ D ) ≤ e ϵ M ( R ∈ A ∣ D ′ ) + δ M(R \in A \mid D) \le e^\epsilon M(R \in A \mid D') + \delta M ( R ∈ A ∣ D ) ≤ e ϵ M ( R ∈ A ∣ D ′ ) + δ for any measurable set A A A in the σ \sigma σ -algebra of R \mathcal{R} R and any pair of datasets ( D , D ′ ) (D, D') ( D , D ′ ) differing in at most one record.
A test ϕ \phi ϕ is a (randomised) decision rule taking values in { 0 , 1 } \{0,1\} { 0 , 1 } , where ϕ = 1 \phi= 1 ϕ = 1 denotes rejection of the null hypothesis. Our decision rules can be viewed as post-processing a private test statistic, which preserves differential privacy.
Lemma 1 (Post-processing). Let M : D → R M : \mathcal{D} \to\mathcal{R} M : D → R be ( ϵ , δ ) (\epsilon, \delta) ( ϵ , δ ) -DP, and let f : R → S f : \mathcal{R} \to\mathcal{S} f : R → S be any, possibly randomised, mapping independent of the data conditional on M ( D ) M(D) M ( D ) . Then f ∘ M f \circ M f ∘ M is ( ϵ , δ ) (\epsilon, \delta) ( ϵ , δ ) -DP.
Many of our tests will be based on privatising test statistics using the Laplace mechanism.
Lemma 2 (Laplace mechanism). Let Δ T : = sup D , D ′ : D H a m ( D , D ′ ) = 1 ∣ T ( D ) − T ( D ′ ) ∣ \Delta_T := \sup_{D,D':D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(D,D')=1} |T(D)-T(D')| Δ T := sup D , D ′ : D Ham ( D , D ′ ) = 1 ∣ T ( D ) − T ( D ′ ) ∣ denote the global sensitivity of T : D → R T : \mathcal{D} \to\mathbb{R} T : D → R . Then
M ( D ) = T ( D ) + W , W ∼ Lap ( Δ ϵ ) , M(D) = T(D) + W, \qquad W \sim\operatorname{Lap}\left(\frac{\Delta}{\epsilon}\right), M ( D ) = T ( D ) + W , W ∼ Lap ( ϵ Δ ) , is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP provided that Δ ≥ Δ T \Delta\ge\Delta_T Δ ≥ Δ T . By Lemma 1, for every τ ∈ R \tau\in\mathbb{R} τ ∈ R , ϕ ( D ) : = 1 { M ( D ) > τ } \phi(D) := \mathbb{1}\{M(D) > \tau\} ϕ ( D ) := 1 { M ( D ) > τ } is an ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP test.
Minimax separation rates
For a class of joint distributions P = { P β , ν : β ∈ R d , ν ∈ N } \mathcal{P} = \{P_{\beta,\nu} : \beta\in\mathbb{R}^d, \nu\in\mathcal{N}\} P = { P β , ν : β ∈ R d , ν ∈ N } , let ν \nu ν collect all nuisance quantities, including the covariate distribution. For 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d 1 \le s^* \le d 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d and 0 < r < R ≤ ∞ 0 < r < R \le\infty 0 < r < R ≤ ∞ , define
P 0 : = { P 0 , ν : ν ∈ N } , P 1 ( s ∗ , r , R ) : = { P β , ν : r ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ R , ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ , ν ∈ N } . \mathcal{P}_0 := \{P_{0,\nu} : \nu\in\mathcal{N}\}, \qquad\mathcal{P}_1(s^*,r,R) := \{P_{\beta,\nu} : r \le\lVert\beta\rVert_2 \le R,\ \lVert\beta\rVert_0 \le s^*,\ \nu\in\mathcal{N}\}. P 0 := { P 0 , ν : ν ∈ N } , P 1 ( s ∗ , r , R ) := { P β , ν : r ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ R , ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ , ν ∈ N } .
We define the minimax separation radius as
r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P , R ) : = inf { r ∈ ( 0 , R ) : ∃ ( ϵ , δ ) -DP test ϕ such that r^*(n,d,s^*,\epsilon,\delta,\mathcal{P},R) := \inf\{r \in(0,R) : \exists\;(\epsilon,\delta)\text{-DP test }\phi\text{ such that} r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P , R ) := inf { r ∈ ( 0 , R ) : ∃ ( ϵ , δ ) -DP test ϕ such that
sup P ∈ P 0 P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 1 ) + sup P ∈ P 1 ( s ∗ , r , R ) P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 0 ) ≤ 1 3 } . \sup_{P\in\mathcal{P}_0}P^{\otimes n}(\phi=1)+\sup_{P\in\mathcal{P}_1(s^*,r,R)}P^{\otimes n}(\phi=0)\leq\frac{1}{3}\}. P ∈ P 0 sup P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 1 ) + P ∈ P 1 ( s ∗ , r , R ) sup P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 0 ) ≤ 3 1 } .
where the probabilities are taken over the randomness of the samples and the private test. The threshold 1 / 3 1/3 1/3 can be replaced with any fixed constant in ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) , which would lead to the same rates up to constant factors.
Let P L i n \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P Lin denote the class of joint distributions of ( X , Y ) (X,Y) ( X , Y ) under the linear regression model. Here, β \beta β , the covariate distribution, and the error distribution vary over those satisfying Assumption Assumption 1 and Assumption Assumption 2, respectively. For a fixed GLM response family F \mathcal{F} F satisfying Assumption Assumption 3, let P G L M ( F ) \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P GLM ( F ) denote the corresponding class of joint distributions. We likewise allow β \beta β , the intercept γ \gamma γ , and the covariate distribution to vary, with the latter satisfying Assumption Assumption 1. To state the rates, let
ϱ s ∗ , D : = min { D 1 / 4 n 1 / 2 + D 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 , s ∗ n } + 1 n ϵ and ℓ n , d , ϵ : = 1 + log { ( n + 1 ) ( d + 1 ) ( 1 + ϵ − 1 ) } . (4) \varrho_{s^*,D}:=\min\left\{\frac{D^{1/4}}{n^{1/2}}+\frac{D^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}},\sqrt{\frac{s^*}{n}}\right\}+\frac{1}{n\epsilon}
\quad\text{and}\quad
\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}:=1+\log\{(n+1)(d+1)(1+\epsilon^{-1})\}. \tag*{(4)} ϱ s ∗ , D := min { n 1/2 D 1/4 + n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 D 1/4 , n s ∗ } + n ϵ 1 and ℓ n , d , ϵ := 1 + log {( n + 1 ) ( d + 1 ) ( 1 + ϵ − 1 )} . (4)
The following theorem gives the minimax separation rate for linear regression and GLMs with two-point response support, and the local minimax separation rate for GLMs with larger response support.
Theorem 3. Fix ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 and 0 ≤ δ < 1 0\leq\delta<1 0 ≤ δ < 1 with δ ≤ c δ ϵ \delta\leq c_\delta\epsilon δ ≤ c δ ϵ , where c δ > 0 c_\delta>0 c δ > 0 is an absolute constant. For the GLM statements, fix a response family F \mathcal{F} F satisfying Assumption Assumption 3.
For P = P L i n \mathcal{P}=\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P = P Lin , or P = P G L M ( F ) \mathcal{P}=\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P = P GLM ( F ) with two response support points, there exists a constant c P > 0 c_{\mathcal{P}}>0 c P > 0 such that if ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ≤ c P \ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}\varrho_{s^*,d}\leq c_{\mathcal{P}} ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ≤ c P , then
ϱ s ∗ , d ≲ r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P , ∞ ) ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d . (5) \varrho_{s^*,d}\lesssim r^*(n,d,s^*,\epsilon,\delta,\mathcal{P},\infty)\lesssim\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}\varrho_{s^*,d}. \tag*{(5)} ϱ s ∗ , d ≲ r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P , ∞ ) ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d . (5) For P G L M ( F ) \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P GLM ( F ) with response support containing more than two points, there exist constants r 0 , c P > 0 r_0,c_{\mathcal{P}}>0 r 0 , c P > 0 such that, if ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ∧ n ≤ c P \ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}\varrho_{s^*,d\wedge n}\leq c_{\mathcal{P}} ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ∧ n ≤ c P , then
ϱ s ∗ , d ∧ n ≲ r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P G L M ( F ) , r 0 ) ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ∧ n . (6) \varrho_{s^*,d\wedge n}\lesssim r^*(n,d,s^*,\epsilon,\delta,\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}),r_0)\lesssim\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}\varrho_{s^*,d\wedge n}. \tag*{(6)} ϱ s ∗ , d ∧ n ≲ r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P GLM ( F ) , r 0 ) ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ∧ n . (6)
The upper bounds are attained by pure-DP (δ = 0 \delta=0 δ = 0 ) tests, while the lower bounds also apply for approximate DP with δ ≤ c δ ϵ \delta\leq c_\delta\epsilon δ ≤ c δ ϵ . The minimum selects the better of two bounds, one depending on dimension and the other on sparsity. The first combines the non-private dense rate with a dimension-dependent privacy contribution reflecting uncertainty about the signal direction. The ( n ϵ ) − 1 (n\epsilon)^{-1} ( n ϵ ) − 1 term is a dimension-free privacy cost already present in two-point hypothesis testing. In the sparse regime, the privacy contribution is independent of both dimension and sparsity, up to logarithmic factors. This contrasts with both the d 1 / 4 d^{1/4} d 1/4 dependence in the dense directional privacy term and the s ∗ / ( n ϵ ) s^*/(n\epsilon) s ∗ / ( n ϵ ) privacy cost for pure-DP ℓ 2 \ell_2 ℓ 2 estimation of sparse Gaussian means [e.g. 19 ] .
For GLMs with more than two points in their response distribution, the effective dimension is d ∧ n d\wedge n d ∧ n rather than d d d . This can improve the detection rate when d ≥ n d\geq n d ≥ n , and ignoring logarithmic factors, sparsity does not further improve this bound when s ∗ ≳ max { n , ϵ − 1 } s^{*} \gtrsim\max\{\sqrt{n}, \epsilon^{-1}\} s ∗ ≳ max { n , ϵ − 1 } . The next section explains this distinction through the information remaining in the response marginal after accounting for the nuisance parameter.
Lower bounds
In this section, we establish the lower bounds in Theorem 3. We begin with a general bound for private testing based on divergences between distributions.
Proposition 4. Fix ϵ , δ ≥ 0 \epsilon,\delta\ge0 ϵ , δ ≥ 0 . Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Polish space with its Borel σ \sigma σ -field, and let P 0 \mathcal{P}_0 P 0 and P 1 \mathcal{P}_1 P 1 denote two classes of distributions on X \mathcal{X} X . Let P 0 ∈ P 0 P_0 \in\mathcal{P}_0 P 0 ∈ P 0 and P 1 ∈ P 1 P_1 \in\mathcal{P}_1 P 1 ∈ P 1 . Let π \pi π be a probability measure on a parameter space such that P β ∈ P 1 P_{\beta} \in\mathcal{P}_1 P β ∈ P 1 for every β ∈ supp ( π ) \beta\in\operatorname{supp}(\pi) β ∈ supp ( π ) , and define P ‾ ( n ) : = ∫ P β ⊗ n π ( d β ) \overline{P}^{(n)} := \int P_{\beta}^{\otimes n}\pi(\mathrm{d}\beta) P ( n ) := ∫ P β ⊗ n π ( d β ) . Suppose there exist α , τ , ω ≥ 0 \alpha,\tau,\omega\ge0 α , τ , ω ≥ 0 such that the following conditions hold:
(a) we have D T V ( P 0 , P 1 ) ≤ α D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_0,P_1) \le\alpha D TV ( P 0 , P 1 ) ≤ α .
(b) for each β ∈ supp ( π ) \beta\in\operatorname{supp}(\pi) β ∈ supp ( π ) , there exists a distribution Q β Q_{\beta} Q β such that D T V ( P β , Q β ) ≤ τ D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta},Q_{\beta}) \le\tau D TV ( P β , Q β ) ≤ τ .
(c) we can bound D K L ( Q ‾ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ n ω 2 D_{\mathrm{KL}}(\overline{Q}^{(n)} \mathbin\Vert P_0^{\otimes n}) \le n\omega^{2} D KL ( Q ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ n ω 2 , where Q ‾ ( n ) : = ∫ Q β ⊗ n π ( d β ) \overline{Q}^{(n)} := \int Q_{\beta}^{\otimes n}\pi(\mathrm{d}\beta) Q ( n ) := ∫ Q β ⊗ n π ( d β ) .
Then for any ( ϵ , δ ) (\epsilon,\delta) ( ϵ , δ ) -DP test ϕ \phi ϕ , we can lower bound the testing error by
sup P ∈ P 0 P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 1 ) + sup P ∈ P 1 P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 0 ) ≥ 1 2 max { 1 − n ω − n τ , 0.9 exp ( − 10 ϵ n { α ∧ ( ω + τ ) } ) − 10 δ n { α ∧ ( ω + τ ) } } . (7) \sup_{P \in\mathcal{P}_0} P^{\otimes n}(\phi= 1) + \sup_{P \in\mathcal{P}_1} P^{\otimes n}(\phi= 0)
\ge\frac{1}{2}\max\left\{1-\sqrt{n}\omega-n\tau,\;0.9\exp\left(-10\epsilon n\{\alpha\wedge(\omega+\tau)\}\right)-10\delta n\{\alpha\wedge(\omega+\tau)\}\right\}. \tag*{(7)} P ∈ P 0 sup P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 1 ) + P ∈ P 1 sup P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 0 ) ≥ 2 1 max { 1 − n ω − n τ , 0.9 exp ( − 10 ϵ n { α ∧ ( ω + τ )} ) − 10 δ n { α ∧ ( ω + τ )} } . (7)
The two terms in (7) give the non-private and privacy-constrained minimax lower bounds for testing, respectively. A related transport inequality for ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP tests was recently established by Kim [28 ] . Our formulation differs in two ways. First, to accommodate approximate ( δ > 0 ) (\delta> 0) ( δ > 0 ) DP, we follow Acharya et al. [3 ] in applying group privacy constraints to datasets generated from a coupling of the null and alternative mixture distributions. This allows us to control the difference in rejection probabilities through the Hamming distance between these datasets. We then use the transport inequality of Marton [33 ] to bound the expected Hamming distance in terms of the KL divergence. Second, when a direct KL comparison between the original mixture and the null is difficult to bound, we introduce proxy distributions for the mixture components. The proof is given in Appendix § 7 .§ 1 . Applying Proposition 4 to our regression setting then requires suitable alternatives and proxy distributions.
Role of the nuisance intercept
The different rates in Theorem 3 reflect how much of the change in the response marginal distribution can be explained by perturbing the nuisance parameter. For GLMs, averaging over the centred covariate distribution removes the first-order marginal perturbation, leaving a leading change of order ∥ β ∥ 2 \lVert\beta\rVert^{2} ∥ β ∥ 2 . In the GLM (3) , a perturbation of the intercept on the same scale can absorb part of this remaining signal.
For a ∈ Γ a \in\Gamma a ∈ Γ , let P a P_a P a denote the response distribution at linear predictor a a a , with density or probability mass function p a p_a p a , and write E a \mathbb{E}_a E a for the expectation under P a P_a P a . Let S a : = ( ∂ a p a ) / p a S_a := (\partial_a p_a)/p_a S a := ( ∂ a p a ) / p a and H a : = ( ∂ a 2 p a ) / p a H_a := (\partial_a^2 p_a)/p_a H a := ( ∂ a 2 p a ) / p a denote the first- and second-order likelihood directions for perturbations of the linear predictor. Let R a R_a R a be the residual from the orthogonal projection of H a H_a H a onto the span of S a S_a S a in L 2 ( P a ) L_2(P_a) L 2 ( P a ) , so that
E a [ R a 2 ] = inf c ∈ R E a [ ( H a + 2 c S a ) 2 ] . (8) \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] = \inf_{c \in\mathbb{R}} \mathbb{E}_a\left[(H_a + 2cS_a)^2\right]. \tag*{(8)} E a [ R a 2 ] = c ∈ R inf E a [ ( H a + 2 c S a ) 2 ] . (8)
We provide an explicit form for R a R_a R a in Lemma 17 .
Lemma 5. Under Assumption 3, for every a ∈ Γ a \in\Gamma a ∈ Γ , we have that E a [ R a 2 ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] = 0 E a [ R a 2 ] = 0 if and only if ∣ supp ( Y ) ∣ = 2 |\operatorname{supp}(Y)| = 2 ∣ supp ( Y ) ∣ = 2 . For families with larger response support, E a [ R a 2 ] \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] E a [ R a 2 ] is bounded away from zero uniformly on $\Gamma.
Lemma 5 explains why the separation rates in Theorem 3 differ across response families. When the response takes only two possible values, its distribution is determined by the probability of either value. The effect of a small signal on this marginal probability can be cancelled by adjusting the intercept. Similarly, in the Gaussian linear model, the error variance can be adjusted to match the response marginal. These least favourable constructions leave the dependence between X X X and Y Y Y as the only source of information about the signal. For GLMs with larger response supports, the response marginal retains information that adjusting the intercept cannot remove. For example, in exponential regression, variation in X ⊤ β X^\top\beta X ⊤ β induces a mixture of response distributions with different rates. This mixture has greater variance than an exponential distribution with the same mean. Under the reference law Y ∼ Exp ( exp ( a ) ) Y \sim\operatorname{Exp}(\exp(a)) Y ∼ Exp ( exp ( a )) , the corresponding residual is R a ( Y ) = exp ( 2 a ) Y 2 − 4 exp ( a ) Y + 2 R_a(Y) = \exp(2a)Y^2 - 4\exp(a)Y + 2 R a ( Y ) = exp ( 2 a ) Y 2 − 4 exp ( a ) Y + 2 , so E a [ R a 2 ] = 4 \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] = 4 E a [ R a 2 ] = 4 . Gaussian linear regression with known error variance also belongs to this class, allowing for a faster detection rate in high dimensions.
To apply Proposition 4 , we construct mixtures over sparse coefficient vectors with randomly chosen supports and signs, and bound the divergence between the corresponding proxy mixture and a fixed null. The directional contribution to the divergence is governed by the overlap between two independent draws from this prior, capturing uncertainty about both the support and direction of the signal. The residual marginal contribution has leading order n E a [ R a 2 ] r 4 n\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2]r^4 n E a [ R a 2 ] r 4 and does not depend on sparsity. Combining these bounds with the 1 / ( n ϵ ) 1/(n\epsilon) 1/ ( n ϵ ) lower bound from two-point hypothesis testing gives the lower bounds in Theorem 3. The full details can be found in Appendix § 7 .
Upper bounds
Guided by the lower bounds, we use two sources of information about the regression signal: dependence between the covariates and response, and changes in the response marginal.
To detect dependence, a natural starting point is E [ X Y ] \mathbb{E}[XY] E [ X Y ] — under (2) , we have E [ X Y ] = E [ X X ⊤ ] β \mathbb{E}[XY] = \mathbb{E}[XX^\top]\beta E [ X Y ] = E [ X X ⊤ ] β provided that E [ ∣ ξ ∣ ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[|\xi|] < \infty E [ ∣ ξ ∣ ] < ∞ . However, our error class does not assume finite moments, and X Y XY X Y may have much heavier tails than the covariates. We therefore replace Y Y Y by tanh ( Y ) \tanh(Y) tanh ( Y ) . The bound ∣ tanh ∣ ≤ 1 |\tanh| \le1 ∣ tanh ∣ ≤ 1 ensures that X tanh ( Y ) X\tanh(Y) X tanh ( Y ) inherits the sub-Gaussian concentration of the covariates, while the strict monotonicity of tanh \tanh tanh ensures that the transformed mean preserves the regression signal, uniformly over the distributions in each model class.
Lemma 6. *Suppose ( X , Y ) ∼ P (X,Y) \sim P ( X , Y ) ∼ P for some P ∈ P L i n P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P ∈ P Lin or P ∈ P G L M ( F ) P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P ∈ P GLM ( F ) , where F \mathcal{F} F is a fixed GLM
response family satisfying Assumption 3. Set Z : = X tanh ( Y ) Z := X \tanh(Y) Z := X tanh ( Y ) . Then
E [ Z Z ⊤ ] ⪯ E [ X X ⊤ ] , ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ , ∥ Z − E [ Z ] ∥ ψ 2 ≲ C X . \mathbb{E}[ZZ^{\top}] \preceq\mathbb{E}[XX^{\top}], \qquad\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_{2} \le\sqrt{\lambda}, \qquad\|Z-\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_{\psi_{2}} \lesssim C_{X}. E [ Z Z ⊤ ] ⪯ E [ X X ⊤ ] , ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ , ∥ Z − E [ Z ] ∥ ψ 2 ≲ C X .
Under the null, E [ Z ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[Z]=0 E [ Z ] = 0 , while there exists a fixed constant c μ > 0 c_{\mu}>0 c μ > 0 such that under every alternative,
∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ c μ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (9) \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_{2} \ge c_{\mu}\min\{\|\beta\|_{2},1\}. \tag*{(9)} ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ c μ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (9)
Lemma 6 reduces regression signal detection to private mean testing, giving the first test in § 4.1 . In § 4.2 , we consider sparse alternatives by constructing an adaptive test based on empirical covariances between tanh ( v ⊤ X ) \tanh(v^{\top}X) tanh ( v ⊤ X ) and tanh ( Y ) \tanh(Y) tanh ( Y ) over sparse unit directions v v v . Finally, § 4.3 constructs response-only tests for GLMs with more than two response support points, which target the second-order marginal change (8) identified in the lower bounds.
A mean-reduction test
We start by setting up some notation to define the mean test. For a transformed dataset z 1 : n : = ( z 1 , … , z n ) ∈ ( R d ) n z_{1:n}:=(z_{1},\ldots,z_{n})\in(\mathbb{R}^{d})^{n} z 1 : n := ( z 1 , … , z n ) ∈ ( R d ) n , we define
u i ( z 1 : n ) : = ∑ j ≠ i z i ⊤ z j , Q S ( z 1 : n ) : = ∑ i , j ∈ S , i ≠ j z i ⊤ z j . u_i(z_{1:n}) := \sum_{j\ne i} z_i^{\top}z_j,\qquad Q_S(z_{1:n}) := \sum_{i,j\in S,\ i\ne j} z_i^{\top}z_j. u i ( z 1 : n ) := j = i ∑ z i ⊤ z j , Q S ( z 1 : n ) := i , j ∈ S , i = j ∑ z i ⊤ z j .
For s , L > 0 s,L>0 s , L > 0 , let D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L be the set of datasets z 1 : n ∈ ( R d ) n z_{1:n}\in(\mathbb{R}^{d})^{n} z 1 : n ∈ ( R d ) n satisfying
∣ u i ( z 1 : n ) ∣ ≤ L { n d + s n } , i ∈ [ n ] , (10) |u_i(z_{1:n})| \le L\{\sqrt{nd}+sn\},\qquad i\in[n], \tag*{(10)} ∣ u i ( z 1 : n ) ∣ ≤ L { n d + s n } , i ∈ [ n ] , (10)
∣ Q S ( z 1 : n ) ∣ ≤ L { ∣ S ∣ ∣ S ∣ d + ∣ S ∣ 2 } , S ⊆ [ n ] . (11) |Q_S(z_{1:n})| \le L\{|S|\sqrt{|S|d}+|S|^2\},\qquad S\subseteq[n]. \tag*{(11)} ∣ Q S ( z 1 : n ) ∣ ≤ L { ∣ S ∣ ∣ S ∣ d + ∣ S ∣ 2 } , S ⊆ [ n ] . (11)
For the mean testing problem, a natural statistic is Q [ n ] ( Z 1 : n ) : = ∑ i ≠ j Z i ⊤ Z j Q_{[n]}(Z_{1:n}):=\sum_{i\ne j}Z_i^{\top}Z_j Q [ n ] ( Z 1 : n ) := ∑ i = j Z i ⊤ Z j , which is unbiased for n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 n(n-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2 n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 . The central idea from Narayanan [36 ] is that although Q [ n ] Q_{[n]} Q [ n ] has high global sensitivity, its variation is substantially smaller on typical datasets. More precisely, datasets in D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L satisfy the following stability property.
Lemma 7. If z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ∈ D n , s , L z_{1:n},z'_{1:n}\in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ∈ D n , s , L differ in K K K records, then
∣ Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) − Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ 6 K L { n d + n s + K } . |Q_{[n]}(z_{1:n})-Q_{[n]}(z'_{1:n})| \le6KL\{\sqrt{nd}+ns+K\}. ∣ Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) − Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ 6 K L { n d + n s + K } .
Comparing this bound with the expectation of Q [ n ] ( Z 1 : n ) Q_{[n]}(Z_{1:n}) Q [ n ] ( Z 1 : n ) under the alternative at scale s s s already suggests the two privacy-dependent terms in (5) : the n d \sqrt{nd} n d term gives the dimension-dependent contribution, while the n s ns n s term gives the dimension-free 1 / ( n ϵ ) 1/(n\epsilon) 1/ ( n ϵ ) contribution.
To apply this stability property to regression testing, we establish that the transformed observations Z 1 : n Z_{1:n} Z 1 : n belong to D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L with high probability and that Q [ n ] ( Z 1 : n ) Q_{[n]}(Z_{1:n}) Q [ n ] ( Z 1 : n ) concentrates under the null and alternative; see Appendix § 8 .§ 3 . Together with our transformation in Lemma 6 , these concentration properties allow us to adapt the Lipschitz extension approach of Canonne et al. [12 ] and Narayanan [36 ] to the regression models considered here.
For n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 and ϵ 0 > 0 \epsilon_0>0 ϵ 0 > 0 , let
G ( z 1 : n ) : = [ Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) ] 0 B n , B n : = s 2 n ( n − 1 ) , D : = ϵ 0 B n 8 log ( 2 / η ) . (12) G(z_{1:n}) := [Q_{[n]}(z_{1:n})]_{0}^{B_n},\qquad B_n:=s^2n(n-1),\qquad D:=\frac{\epsilon_0B_n}{8\log(2/\eta)}. \tag*{(12)} G ( z 1 : n ) := [ Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) ] 0 B n , B n := s 2 n ( n − 1 ) , D := 8 log ( 2/ η ) ϵ 0 B n . (12)
For the choices of s s s and L L L specified below, Lemma 7 implies that G G G is D D D -Lipschitz with respect to Hamming distance on D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L . Let G ^ \widehat{G} G be the McShane extension (McShane, [34 ] )
G ^ ( z 1 : n ) : = inf z ~ 1 : n ∈ D n , s , L { G ( z ~ 1 : n ) + D D H a m ( z 1 : n , z ~ 1 : n ) } . (13) \widehat{G}(z_{1:n}) := \inf_{\widetilde{z}_{1:n}\in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L}} \left\{G(\widetilde{z}_{1:n}) + D D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(z_{1:n},\widetilde{z}_{1:n})\right\}. \tag*{(13)} G ( z 1 : n ) := z 1 : n ∈ D n , s , L inf { G ( z 1 : n ) + D D Ham ( z 1 : n , z 1 : n ) } . (13)
By construction, G ^ \widehat{G} G is globally D D D -Lipschitz and agrees with G G G on D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L . Finally, define the test
ϕ s ( Z 1 : n ) : = 1 { G ^ ( Z 1 : n ) + W > B n 2 } , W ∼ Lap ( D ϵ 0 ) . (14) \phi_s(Z_{1:n}) := \mathbb{1}\left\{\widehat{G}(Z_{1:n}) + W > \frac{B_n}{2}\right\}, \qquad W \sim\operatorname{Lap}\left(\frac{D}{\epsilon_0}\right). \tag*{(14)} ϕ s ( Z 1 : n ) := 1 { G ( Z 1 : n ) + W > 2 B n } , W ∼ Lap ( ϵ 0 D ) . (14)
The next lemma gives the privacy and testing guarantees of ϕ s \phi_s ϕ s at a fixed scale s s s .
Lemma 8 (Single-scale mean test). Let { ( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n \{(X_i,Y_i)\}_{i=1}^n {( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n be i.i.d. from P ∈ P L i n P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P ∈ P Lin or P ∈ P G L M ( F ) P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P ∈ P GLM ( F ) , where F \mathcal{F} F is a fixed GLM response family satisfying Assumption 3. Set Z i : = X i tanh ( Y i ) Z_i := X_i\tanh(Y_i) Z i := X i tanh ( Y i ) for i ∈ [ n ] i \in[n] i ∈ [ n ] . Let 0 < s ≤ λ 0 < s \le\sqrt{\lambda} 0 < s ≤ λ , 0 < η ≤ 1 / 4 0 < \eta\le1/4 0 < η ≤ 1/4 , and choose the typical set parameter L L L according to (57) with failure probability η / 2 \eta/2 η /2 to define the extension G ^ \widehat{G} G . Then the test ϕ s \phi_s ϕ s from (14) is ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) (\epsilon_0,0) ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) -DP. Furthermore, there exists a constant C C C such that whenever
s ≥ ρ ( n , d , ϵ 0 , η ) : = C { l n , η d 1 / 4 n + l n , η d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 0 1 / 2 + l n , η 2 n ϵ 0 } , l n , η : = 1 + log ( 24 ( n + 1 ) η ) , (15) s \ge\rho(n,d,\epsilon_0,\eta) := C\left\{\frac{l_{n,\eta}d^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}}+\frac{l_{n,\eta}d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon_0^{1/2}}+\frac{l_{n,\eta}^2}{n\epsilon_0}\right\}, \qquad l_{n,\eta} := 1+\log\left(\frac{24(n+1)}{\eta}\right), \tag*{(15)} s ≥ ρ ( n , d , ϵ 0 , η ) := C { n l n , η d 1/4 + n 3/4 ϵ 0 1/2 l n , η d 1/4 + n ϵ 0 l n , η 2 } , l n , η := 1 + log ( η 24 ( n + 1 ) ) , (15) the type-I and type-II errors of ϕ s \phi_s ϕ s in testing for
H 0 : E [ Z ] = 0 against H 1 ( s ) : s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s H_0:\mathbb{E}[Z]=0 \qquad\text{against} \qquad H_1(s):s\le\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\le2s H 0 : E [ Z ] = 0 against H 1 ( s ) : s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s are each at most η \eta η .
Lemma 6 transfers the mean testing guarantee to regression signal detection. With c μ > 0 c_\mu>0 c μ > 0 as the constant in (9) , every alternative with ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ r ~ / c μ \|\beta\|_2\ge\widetilde{r}/c_\mu ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ r / c μ satisfies ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r ~ \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\ge\widetilde{r} ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r , provided r ~ ≤ c μ \widetilde{r}\le c_\mu r ≤ c μ . The remaining step is to remove the dependence on the unknown scale of ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2 ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 .
To cover the full alternative, we apply Lemma 8 over a dyadic grid of signal strengths. Splitting the privacy budget across scales and controlling the errors by a union bound only inflates the detection boundary by logarithmic factors; see Appendix § 8 .§ 5 for details. Combining this multiscale construction with Lemma 6 gives the dense directional component in the minimax rate.
Computing the extension involves optimisation over typical datasets D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L , which is not directly polynomial-time implementable. In § 5 , we construct a polynomial-time test attaining the same directional rate, up to logarithmic factors, when ϵ ≳ n − 1 / 2 \epsilon\gtrsim n^{-1/2} ϵ ≳ n − 1/2 .
Sparse upper bound
The test in the previous section uses the transformed mean E [ X tanh ( Y ) ] \mathbb{E}[X\tanh(Y)] E [ X tanh ( Y )] , which may not be sparse even when β \beta β is. To use the sparsity of β \beta β directly, we consider sparse covariate projections and apply tanh \tanh tanh to obtain statistics with uniformly bounded sensitivity. We test whether Cov ( tanh ( v T X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) = 0 \operatorname{Cov}(\tanh(v^{\mathsf{T}}X),\tanh(Y))=0 Cov ( tanh ( v T X ) , tanh ( Y )) = 0 . Under the alternative, we have that
∣ Cov ( tanh ( v T X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ∣ ≳ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } , v : = β ∥ β ∥ 2 . \left|\operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh(v^{\mathsf{T}}X),\tanh(Y)\right)\right|\gtrsim\min\{\|\beta\|_2,1\}, \qquad v:=\frac{\beta}{\|\beta\|_2}. Cov ( tanh ( v T X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ≳ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } , v := ∥ β ∥ 2 β .
This signal persists for sufficiently close directions, allowing us to restrict attention to a fixed set of candidate directions.
To adapt to unknown sparsity, we combine tests over the dyadic grid K : = { 2 j : 0 ≤ j ≤ ⌊ log 2 d ⌋ } ∪ { d } \mathcal{K} := \{2^j : 0 \le j \le\lfloor\log_2 d \rfloor\} \cup\{d\} K := { 2 j : 0 ≤ j ≤ ⌊ log 2 d ⌋} ∪ { d } . For a covering radius η n e t ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta_{\mathrm{net}} \in(0,1) η net ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , and S ⊆ [ d ] S \subseteq[d] S ⊆ [ d ] with ∣ S ∣ ∈ K |S| \in\mathcal{K} ∣ S ∣ ∈ K , fix a Euclidean η n e t \eta_{\mathrm{net}} η net -net V S \mathcal{V}_S V S of { v ∈ R d : ∥ v ∥ 2 = 1 , supp ( v ) ⊆ S } \{v \in\mathbb{R}^d : \|v\|_2 = 1, \operatorname{supp}(v) \subseteq S\} { v ∈ R d : ∥ v ∥ 2 = 1 , supp ( v ) ⊆ S } such that ∣ V S ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2 / η n e t ) ∣ S ∣ |\mathcal{V}_S| \le(1+2/\eta_{\mathrm{net}})^{|S|} ∣ V S ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2/ η net ) ∣ S ∣ ; such nets exist by Corollary 4.2.11 of Vershynin [43 ] . For each k ∈ K k \in\mathcal{K} k ∈ K , collect the candidate directions in V k : = ⋃ S ⊆ [ d ] , ∣ S ∣ = k V S \mathcal{V}_k := \bigcup_{S\subseteq[d],|S|=k}\mathcal{V}_S V k := ⋃ S ⊆ [ d ] , ∣ S ∣ = k V S , and define, for n ≥ 2 n \ge2 n ≥ 2 ,
T k : = max v ∈ V k 1 2 m ∑ j = 1 m { tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j ) } { tanh ( Y 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( Y 2 j ) } , m : = ⌊ n / 2 ⌋ . T_k := \max_{v\in\mathcal{V}_k} \frac{1}{2m}\sum_{j=1}^{m}\{\tanh(v^\top X_{2j-1})-\tanh(v^\top X_{2j})\}\{\tanh(Y_{2j-1})-\tanh(Y_{2j})\},\quad m:=\lfloor n/2\rfloor. T k := v ∈ V k max 2 m 1 j = 1 ∑ m { tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j )} { tanh ( Y 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( Y 2 j )} , m := ⌊ n /2 ⌋ .
For each fixed v v v , the paired differences give an unbiased covariance estimator with sensitivity at most 4 / m 4/m 4/ m . Maximising over directions and sparsity levels preserves this bound, so a single Laplace perturbation ensures privacy without splitting the budget over sparsity levels:
ϕ s p a r s e : = 1 { max k ∈ K { T k − 8 log ( 2 ∣ K ∣ ∣ V k ∣ / η ) m } + 4 W m ϵ > 4 log ( 1 / η ) m ϵ } , W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) . (16) \phi_{\mathrm{sparse}} := \mathbb{1}\left\{\max_{k\in\mathcal{K}}\left\{T_k-\sqrt{\frac{8\log(2|\mathcal{K}||\mathcal{V}_k|/\eta)}{m}}\right\}+\frac{4W}{m\epsilon}>\frac{4\log(1/\eta)}{m\epsilon}\right\},\quad W\sim\operatorname{Lap}(1). \tag*{(16)} ϕ sparse := 1 { k ∈ K max { T k − m 8 log ( 2∣ K ∣∣ V k ∣/ η ) } + m ϵ 4 W > m ϵ 4 log ( 1/ η ) } , W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) . (16)
Proposition 9. Let { ( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n \{(X_i,Y_i)\}_{i=1}^n {( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n be i.i.d. from P ∈ P L i n P\in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P ∈ P Lin or P ∈ P G L M ( F ) P\in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P ∈ P GLM ( F ) , where F \mathcal{F} F is a fixed GLM response family satisfying Assumption 3, and fix η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) . The test in (16) is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP and has type-I error at most η \eta η . There exist constants η n e t ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta_{\mathrm{net}}\in(0,1) η net ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and c > 0 c>0 c > 0 such that the type-II error of ϕ s p a r s e \phi_{\mathrm{sparse}} ϕ sparse is at most η \eta η provided that ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ \|\beta\|_0\le s^* ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ and
s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) + log ( ∣ K ∣ / η ) n + log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ ≤ c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (17) \sqrt{\frac{s^*\log(ed/s^*)+\log(|\mathcal{K}|/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\le c\min\{\|\beta\|_2,1\}. \tag*{(17)} n s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) + log ( ∣ K ∣/ η ) + n ϵ log ( 1/ η ) ≤ c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (17)
The test ϕ s p a r s e \phi_{\mathrm{sparse}} ϕ sparse is therefore optimal in the sparse regime, up to logarithmic factors. The number of candidate test directions affects the non-private rate but not the scale of the privacy noise. The proof is given in Appendix Appendix § 9 . Checking all candidate directions to adapt over sparsity levels up to s ∗ = d s^*=d s ∗ = d requires O ( n d ( 2 + 2 / η n e t ) d ) O(nd(2+2/\eta_{\mathrm{net}})^d) O ( n d ( 2 + 2/ η net ) d ) operations. Restricting attention to levels k ≤ s max k\le s_{\max} k ≤ s m a x , where s max s_{\max} s m a x is a fixed constant, reduces the computational cost to O ( n d s max ) O(nd^{s_{\max}}) O ( n d s m a x ) , with adaptation over these levels.
Response marginal test
For GLMs with more than two response support points, the lower bounds identify second-order information in the response marginal that cannot be absorbed by adjusting the nuisance intercept. This residual information, quantified by E a [ R a 2 ] \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] E a [ R a 2 ] in (8) , motivates a test based on the responses alone.
We construct a bounded statistic that preserves a signal of order ∥ β ∥ 2 2 \|\beta\|_2^2 ∥ β ∥ 2 2 for sufficiently small ∥ β ∥ 2 \|\beta\|_2 ∥ β ∥ 2 . Specifically, we truncate R a ( Y ) R_a(Y) R a ( Y ) from (8) , centre the resulting function under the null, and then re-orthogonalise it to the nuisance score. The resulting functions have the following properties.
Lemma 10. Let F \mathcal{F} F be any response family that satisfies Assumption 3 and has more than two response support points. Let Γ 1 \Gamma_1 Γ 1 be a compact interval satisfying Γ ⊂ int ( Γ 1 ) ⊂ Γ 1 ⊂ U \Gamma\subset\operatorname{int}(\Gamma_1)\subset\Gamma_1\subset U Γ ⊂ int ( Γ 1 ) ⊂ Γ 1 ⊂ U . There exist
measurable functions { g a } a ∈ Γ 1 \{g_a\}_{a\in\Gamma_1} { g a } a ∈ Γ 1 and constants c g , B g > 0 c_g, B_g > 0 c g , B g > 0 such that, uniformly over a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , we have
E a [ g a ( Y ) ] = 0 , (18) \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)] = 0, \tag*{(18)} E a [ g a ( Y )] = 0 , (18)
E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] = 0 , (19) \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)S_a(Y)] = 0, \tag*{(19)} E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y )] = 0 , (19)
E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y ) ] ≥ c g , (20) \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)H_a(Y)] \ge c_g, \tag*{(20)} E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y )] ≥ c g , (20)
sup y ∣ g a ( y ) ∣ ≤ B g . (21) \sup_y |g_a(y)| \le B_g. \tag*{(21)} y sup ∣ g a ( y ) ∣ ≤ B g . (21)
Property (18) ensures that the statistic has mean zero under the null hypothesis, when evaluated at the true intercept, while (19) gives nuisance orthogonality. In particular, since
d d t E a + t [ g a ( Y ) ] ∣ t = 0 = E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] = 0 , \left.\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}t}\mathbb{E}_{a+t}[g_a(Y)]\right|_{t=0} = \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)S_a(Y)] = 0, d t d E a + t [ g a ( Y )] t = 0 = E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y )] = 0 ,
the statistic is locally insensitive to errors in estimating the nuisance parameter, in the spirit of Neyman’s C ( α ) C(\alpha) C ( α ) principle (e.g. [21 ] ). The condition in (20) ensures a positive second-order signal, while the uniform bound in (21) controls the global sensitivity of the empirical mean of g a ( Y ) g_a(Y) g a ( Y ) . The construction of g a g_a g a , the corresponding constants c g c_g c g and B g B_g B g , and the proof of Lemma 10 are given in Appendix D.1.
The testing procedure consists of two stages, which are described in Algorithm 1. In the first stage, we use the first half of the samples to obtain a private estimate of the intercept γ ^ \widehat{\gamma} γ . In the second stage, we use the remaining samples to privately estimate E [ g γ ^ ( Y ) ] \mathbb{E}[g_{\widehat{\gamma}}(Y)] E [ g γ ( Y )] and reject the null hypothesis if the estimate exceeds a threshold.
Algorithm 1 Response-only test
Input: Data { Y i } i = 1 n \{Y_i\}_{i=1}^n { Y i } i = 1 n with n ≥ 2 n \ge2 n ≥ 2 , privacy parameter ϵ > 0 \epsilon> 0 ϵ > 0 , error probability η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) , rejection threshold constant c T > 0 c_T > 0 c T > 0 .
Let n 1 = ⌊ n / 2 ⌋ n_1 = \lfloor n/2\rfloor n 1 = ⌊ n /2 ⌋ , n 2 = n − n 1 n_2 = n-n_1 n 2 = n − n 1 .
Set
m ~ : = 1 n 1 ∑ i = 1 n 1 tanh ( Y i ) + W 1 , W 1 ∼ Lap ( 2 n 1 ϵ ) (22) \widetilde{m} := \frac{1}{n_1}\sum_{i=1}^{n_1}\tanh(Y_i) + W_1,\qquad W_1 \sim\operatorname{Lap}\left(\frac{2}{n_1\epsilon}\right) \tag*{(22)} m := n 1 1 i = 1 ∑ n 1 tanh ( Y i ) + W 1 , W 1 ∼ Lap ( n 1 ϵ 2 ) (22)
Obtain the private intercept estimate
γ ^ : = arg min a ∈ Γ 1 ∣ m ( a ) − m ~ ∣ , m ( a ) : = E a [ tanh ( Y ) ] . (23) \widehat{\gamma} := \underset{a\in\Gamma_1}{\arg\min}\, |m(a)-\widetilde{m}|,\qquad m(a):=\mathbb{E}_a[\tanh(Y)]. \tag*{(23)} γ := a ∈ Γ 1 arg min ∣ m ( a ) − m ∣ , m ( a ) := E a [ tanh ( Y )] . (23)
Set the private test statistic
T ~ : = 1 n 2 ∑ i = n 1 + 1 n g γ ^ ( Y i ) + W 2 , W 2 ∼ Lap ( 2 B g n 2 ϵ ) , W 2 ⊥ W 1 (24) \widetilde{T} := \frac{1}{n_2}\sum_{i=n_1+1}^{n}g_{\widehat{\gamma}}(Y_i)+W_2,\qquad W_2\sim\operatorname{Lap}\left(\frac{2B_g}{n_2\epsilon}\right),\quad W_2\perp W_1 \tag*{(24)} T := n 2 1 i = n 1 + 1 ∑ n g γ ( Y i ) + W 2 , W 2 ∼ Lap ( n 2 ϵ 2 B g ) , W 2 ⊥ W 1 (24)
Set a n ( ϵ , η ) : = log ( 8 / η ) / n + log ( 8 / η ) / ( n ϵ ) a_n(\epsilon,\eta):=\sqrt{\log(8/\eta)/n+\log(8/\eta)/(n\epsilon)} a n ( ϵ , η ) := log ( 8/ η ) / n + log ( 8/ η ) / ( n ϵ ) .
return 1 { T ~ ≥ c T a n ( ϵ , η ) } \mathbb{1}\{\widetilde{T}\ge c_Ta_n(\epsilon,\eta)\} 1 { T ≥ c T a n ( ϵ , η )} .
Algorithm 1 satisfies the following privacy and error guarantees.
Proposition 11. The test in Algorithm 1 is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon, 0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP. Suppose further that the observations are drawn from some P ∈ P G L M ( F ) P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P ∈ P GLM ( F ) where F \mathcal{F} F satisfies Assumption 3 and has more than two support points. Fix η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) . For any sufficiently large fixed c T > 0 c_T > 0 c T > 0 , there exist constants C , r 0 , a ∗ > 0 C,r_0,a_* > 0 C , r 0 , a ∗ > 0 such that when Algorithm 1 is run with threshold constant c T c_T c T , it has type-I error at most η \eta η whenever a n ( ϵ , η ) ≤ a ∗ a_n(\epsilon,\eta) \leq a_* a n ( ϵ , η ) ≤ a ∗ and type-II error at most η \eta η for every alternative satisfying
0 < r ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 , r 2 ≥ C { log ( 8 / η ) n + log ( 8 / η ) n ϵ } . (25) 0 < r \leq\lVert\beta\rVert_2 \leq r_0,\qquad r^2 \geq C\left\{\sqrt{\frac{\log(8/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{\log(8/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\right\}. \tag*{(25)} 0 < r ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 , r 2 ≥ C { n log ( 8/ η ) + n ϵ log ( 8/ η ) } . (25)
Proposition 11 shows that, for GLMs with more than two response support points, the regression signal can be detected at rate
r ∗ ≲ log n − 1 / 4 + ( n ϵ ) − 1 / 2 r^* \lesssim_{\log} n^{-1/4}+(n\epsilon)^{-1/2} r ∗ ≲ l o g n − 1/4 + ( n ϵ ) − 1/2
using the responses alone. This gives the marginal contribution to the GLM minimax rate of Theorem 3. Unlike the mean-reduction test, which detects dependence between the covariates and response, the response-only test detects a second-order change in the response marginal without searching for the unknown signal direction. Its rate is therefore independent of d d d and can improve on the mean-reduction test’s rate when d ≳ n d \gtrsim n d ≳ n . The two rates are comparable when d ≍ n d \asymp n d ≍ n , although the sparse covariance test may give a smaller rate than either.
Remark 1. The restriction ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 \lVert\beta\rVert_2 \leq r_0 ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 in Proposition 11 comes from the local likelihood expansion used to bound the type-II error and carries over to the upper bound in Theorem 3. For some response families, invariance to the intercept allows us to avoid estimating it and to detect signals beyond this local neighbourhood. For example, in exponential regression with log rate γ + x ⊤ β \gamma+x^\top\beta γ + x ⊤ β , the intercept scales independent responses Y 1 Y_1 Y 1 and Y 2 Y_2 Y 2 by the same factor. The kernel
h Exp ( y 1 , y 2 ) : = 1 { max ( y 1 , y 2 ) > 2 min ( y 1 , y 2 ) } − 2 / 3 (26) h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(y_1,y_2):=\mathbb{1}\{\max(y_1,y_2)>2\min(y_1,y_2)\}-2/3 \tag*{(26)} h Exp ( y 1 , y 2 ) := 1 { max ( y 1 , y 2 ) > 2 min ( y 1 , y 2 )} − 2/3 (26)
is invariant under this common scaling, and is bounded and satisfies E 0 , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_{0,\gamma}[h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(Y_1,Y_2)]=0 E 0 , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 )] = 0 and E β , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ] ≳ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } \mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(Y_1,Y_2)]\gtrsim\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2^2,1\} E β , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 )] ≳ min {∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } for all γ ∈ R \gamma\in\mathbb{R} γ ∈ R . Privatising the corresponding U U U -statistic therefore gives the same separation rate as the generic response-only test, without requiring ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 \lVert\beta\rVert_2\leq r_0 ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 . Further details are given in Appendix § 10 .§ 4 .
To complete the upper bound in Theorem 3, we combine the multiscale mean-reduction test (§ 4.1 ) and the sparse covariance test (§ 4.2 ), adding the response-only test for GLMs with more than two response support points. We omit any component whose separation condition cannot be met within the alternative class, allocate a fixed fraction of the privacy budget to each remaining test, and reject if any component rejects. The combined test is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP by composition (Lemma 39 ). Its type-I error is controlled by a union bound and its type-II error is controlled whenever at least one component’s separation condition holds. The combined test therefore attains the minimum of the component rates, up to polylogarithmic factors, without requiring knowledge of the sparsity level. Full details are given in Appendix § 10 .§ 5 .
Computation and numerical experiments
The mean-reduction test in § 4.1 and the sparse covariance test in § 4.2 attain the dense directional and sparse rates in Theorem 3, respectively, up to logarithmic factors. However, the former relies on a Lipschitz extension with no polynomial-time guarantee, while the latter checks exponentially many directions. We now give computationally efficient alternatives and quantify their additional privacy costs, and then present numerical experiments in § 5.3 .
A polynomial-time mean-reduction test
We consider the same quadratic statistic as in § 4.1 , but use a clipped version of the inner product and a different privatisation mechanism. For some fixed constant C c l i p > 0 C_{\mathrm{clip}}>0 C clip > 0 and a failure level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , define the kernel for scale s s s as
h s ( z 1 , z 2 ) : = [ z 1 T z 2 ] − R ( s ) R ( s ) , R ( s ) : = C c l i p ( d l s + l s ) , l s : = 1 + log { ( d + 1 ) ( n + 1 ) ( s − 1 + 1 ) / α } . (27) h_s(z_1,z_2):=\left[z_1^{\mathsf{T}}z_2\right]_{-R(s)}^{R(s)},\qquad R(s):=C_{\mathrm{clip}}\left(\sqrt{d l_s}+l_s\right),\qquad l_s:=1+\log\left\{(d+1)(n+1)(s^{-1}+1)/\alpha\right\}. \tag*{(27)} h s ( z 1 , z 2 ) := [ z 1 T z 2 ] − R ( s ) R ( s ) , R ( s ) := C clip ( d l s + l s ) , l s := 1 + log { ( d + 1 ) ( n + 1 ) ( s − 1 + 1 ) / α } . (27)
We privatise the resulting U-statistic using the local Hájek mechanism of Chaudhuri et al. [14 ] , which downweights influential observations and calibrates noise to a smooth sensitivity bound. In Lemma 34, we bound the clipping bias, variance and deviations of the kernel averages associated with individual observations to establish the type-I and type-II error of the test. As in § 4.1 , we combine tests over a dyadic grid of signal strengths to cover the full alternative. The full testing procedure is specified in Algorithm 2.
Algorithm 2 Polynomial-time mean-reduction test
Input: Data { Z i } i = 1 n \{Z_i\}_{i=1}^{n} { Z i } i = 1 n with n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 , smallest separation scale 0 < r ~ ≤ λ 0<\tilde r\le\sqrt{\lambda} 0 < r ~ ≤ λ , privacy budget ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 , failure probability η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) .
Set J ← max { 1 , ⌈ log 2 ( λ / r ~ ) ⌉ } J\leftarrow\max\{1,\lceil\log_2(\sqrt{\lambda}/\tilde r)\rceil\} J ← max { 1 , ⌈ log 2 ( λ / r ~ )⌉} and α ← η / ( 3 J ) \alpha\leftarrow\eta/(3J) α ← η / ( 3 J ) .
for j = 0 , … , J − 1 j=0,\ldots,J-1 j = 0 , … , J − 1 do
Set s j ← 2 j r ~ s_j\leftarrow2^j\tilde r s j ← 2 j r ~ and ξ s j ← C t o l l s j ( s j + d / n ) \xi_{s_j}\leftarrow C_{\mathrm{tol}}l_{s_j}\left(s_j+\sqrt{d/n}\right) ξ s j ← C tol l s j ( s j + d / n )
Set U ~ j ← L o c a l H a ˊ j e k M e a n ( Z 1 : n , h s j , 2 R ( s j ) , ξ s j , ϵ / J ) \widetilde U_j\leftarrow\operatorname{LocalHájekMean}(Z_{1:n},h_{s_j},2R(s_j),\xi_{s_j},\epsilon/J) U j ← LocalH a ˊ jekMean ( Z 1 : n , h s j , 2 R ( s j ) , ξ s j , ϵ / J ) .
if U ~ j > s j 2 / 2 \widetilde U_j>s_j^2/2 U j > s j 2 /2 then
return 1.
end if
end for
return 0.
The LocalHájekMean algorithm in Algorithm 2 can be found as Algorithm 3 in Appendix § 11 ; it specialises Algorithm 1 of Chaudhuri et al. [14 ] to U-statistics of order two. The test has the following guarantees.
Proposition 12. The test in Algorithm 2 is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP and requires O ( J d n 2 ) O(Jdn^2) O ( J d n 2 ) arithmetic operations. Let { ( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n \{(X_i,Y_i)\}_{i=1}^{n} {( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n be i.i.d. from P ∈ P L i n P\in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P ∈ P Lin or P ∈ P G L M ( F ) P\in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P ∈ P GLM ( F ) , where F \mathcal{F} F is a fixed GLM response family satisfying Assumption 3, and fix η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) . For sufficiently large fixed choices of the kernel clipping constant C c l i p C_{\mathrm{clip}} C clip and Hájek tolerance constant C t o l C_{\mathrm{tol}} C tol , there exist constants c , C , C 1 > 0 c,C,C_1>0 c , C , C 1 > 0 such that whenever
c η − 1 / 2 ℓ n , d , ϵ β 3 { d 1 / 4 n 1 / 2 + d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 + d 1 / 4 n ϵ + d 1 / 4 n 3 / 2 ϵ 3 / 2 } ≤ r ~ ≤ C , (28) c\eta^{-1/2}\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{\beta_3}\left\{\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{1/2}}+\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}}+\frac{d^{1/4}}{n\epsilon}+\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{3/2}\epsilon^{3/2}}\right\}\le\tilde r\le C, \tag*{(28)} c η − 1/2 ℓ n , d , ϵ β 3 { n 1/2 d 1/4 + n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 d 1/4 + n ϵ d 1/4 + n 3/2 ϵ 3/2 d 1/4 } ≤ r ~ ≤ C , (28) the sum of the type-I and type-II errors of Algorithm 2 for the hypothesis test in (1) with r = C 1 r ~ r=C_1\tilde r r = C 1 r ~ and R = ∞ R=\infty R = ∞ is bounded by 2 η 2\eta 2 η . With this r ~ \tilde r r ~ , the running time of the test is O ( d n 2 log ( n + 1 ) ) O(dn^2\log(n+1)) O ( d n 2 log ( n + 1 )) .
Proposition 12 shows that Algorithm 2 provides a polynomial-time alternative to the mean-reduction test in § 4.1 , at the cost of additional privacy-dependent terms. The final term in (28) is dominated by the third term whenever n ϵ ≳ 1 n\epsilon\gtrsim1 n ϵ ≳ 1 . In the complementary regime, there exists a constant c 0 > 0 c_0 > 0 c 0 > 0 such that when n ϵ < c 0 n\epsilon< c_0 n ϵ < c 0 , group privacy arguments already rule out nontrivial private signal detection. The privacy-dependent term of 1 / ( n ϵ ) 1/(n\epsilon) 1/ ( n ϵ ) of the mean-reduction test’s detection rate becomes d 1 / 4 / ( n ϵ ) d^{1/4}/(n\epsilon) d 1/4 / ( n ϵ ) in (28) . The two rates match when we have ϵ ≳ n − 1 / 2 \epsilon\gtrsim n^{-1/2} ϵ ≳ n − 1/2 .
A coordinate test for sparse alternatives
We next consider a computationally efficient alternative to the sparse test in § 4.2 , based on the largest coordinate of the transformed sample mean from Lemma 6 . Although E [ X tanh ( Y ) ] \mathbb{E}[X\tanh(Y)] E [ X tanh ( Y )] is not necessarily sparse, we show in Appendix § 11 .§ 3 that its largest coordinate still retains a signal
∥ E [ X tanh ( Y ) ] ∥ ∞ ≥ c μ s ∗ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . \left\|\mathbb{E}[X\tanh(Y)]\right\|_{\infty} \ge\frac{c_\mu}{\sqrt{s^*}}\min\{\|\beta\|_2,1\}. ∥ E [ X tanh ( Y )] ∥ ∞ ≥ s ∗ c μ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } .
We therefore target this quantity by clipping each covariate coordinate at B : = C X log ( 2 n ) B := C_X\sqrt{\log(2n)} B := C X log ( 2 n ) and privatising the maximum absolute transformed coordinate mean.
Proposition 13. Suppose that { ( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n \{(X_i,Y_i)\}_{i=1}^n {( X i , Y i ) } i = 1 n are i.i.d. from P ∈ P L i n P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P ∈ P Lin or P ∈ P G L M ( F ) P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P ∈ P GLM ( F ) , where F \mathcal{F} F satisfies Assumption 3. Fix ϵ > 0 \epsilon> 0 ϵ > 0 and η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) . Then the test
ϕ : = 1 { T + 2 B n ϵ W > b B + q B + 2 B log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ } , T : = max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n [ X i j ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) ∣ , \phi:= \mathbb{1}\left\{T+\frac{2B}{n\epsilon}W>b_B+q_B+\frac{2B\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\right\}, \qquad T:=\max_{j\in[d]}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}[X_{ij}]_{-B}^{B}\tanh(Y_i)\right|, ϕ := 1 { T + n ϵ 2 B W > b B + q B + n ϵ 2 B log ( 1/ η ) } , T := j ∈ [ d ] max n 1 i = 1 ∑ n [ X ij ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) , with W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) W\sim\operatorname{Lap}(1) W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) satisfies ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP and requires O ( n d ) O(nd) O ( n d ) operations. If b B : = C X 2 exp ( − B 2 / C X 2 ) / B b_B:=C_X^2\exp(-B^2/C_X^2)/B b B := C X 2 exp ( − B 2 / C X 2 ) / B and q B : = 2 λ log ( 4 d / η ) / n + 4 B log ( 4 d / η ) / ( 3 n ) q_B:=\sqrt{2\lambda\log(4d/\eta)/n+4B\log(4d/\eta)/(3n)} q B := 2 λ log ( 4 d / η ) / n + 4 B log ( 4 d / η ) / ( 3 n ) , the test has type-I error at most η \eta η . Furthermore, there exists a constant C > 0 C>0 C > 0 such that, for every 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d 1\le s^*\le d 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d , the test’s type-II error is at most η \eta η provided that ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ \|\beta\|_0\le s^* ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ and
C s ∗ { log ( 4 d / η ) n + log ( 2 n ) log ( 4 d / η ) n + log ( 2 n ) log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ } ≤ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (29) C\sqrt{s^*}\left\{\sqrt{\frac{\log(4d/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{\sqrt{\log(2n)}\log(4d/\eta)}{n}+\frac{\sqrt{\log(2n)}\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\right\}\le\min\{\|\beta\|_2,1\}. \tag*{(29)} C s ∗ { n log ( 4 d / η ) + n log ( 2 n ) log ( 4 d / η ) + n ϵ log ( 2 n ) log ( 1/ η ) } ≤ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (29)
The test in Proposition 13 does not require knowledge of s ∗ s^* s ∗ and matches the sparse test’s separation rate, up to polylogarithmic factors, when ϵ ≳ n − 1 / 2 \epsilon\gtrsim n^{-1/2} ϵ ≳ n − 1/2 . Under stronger privacy constraints, its upper bound incurs an additional factor of s ∗ \sqrt{s^*} s ∗ in the privacy term.
The response-only test in Algorithm 1 also has an efficient Monte Carlo implementation for many commonly used response families. As long as we can efficiently sample from P a P_a P a and evaluate S a ( y ) S_a(y) S a ( y ) and R a ( y ) R_a(y) R a ( y ) (from Lemma 17 ) for every a ∈ Γ 1 a\in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , the required one-dimensional expectations can be approximated in O ( n 2 / η ) O(n^2/\eta) O ( n 2 / η ) time while preserving the separation rate; see Appendix § 10 .§ 3 for details. Combining Propositions 11, 12, and 13 then gives a polynomial-time procedure across all regimes. When ϵ ≳ n − 1 / 2 \epsilon\gtrsim n^{-1/2} ϵ ≳ n − 1/2 , this procedure attains the minimax rates in Theorem 3, up to polylogarithmic factors. This is the same privacy regime in which the efficient private test of a dense Gaussian mean in Narayayanan (2022) attains the optimal rate up to polylogarithmic factors. We leave the question of whether the additional privacy costs in (28) and (29) reflect fundamental computational-statistical gaps or are an artefact of our test constructions to future work.
Numerical experiments
In this subsection, we evaluate the numerical performance of our computationally efficient tests. The code for these experiments can be found at https://github.com/EKHung/DP_regression_testing . For each experimental configuration, we use 250 repetitions under each of the null and alternative hypotheses and report the estimated sum of the type-I and type-II errors, with the error bars showing Monte Carlo standard errors.
We set the tuning parameters of Algorithm 2 to be C c l i p = 0.5 C_{\mathrm{clip}} = 0.5 C clip = 0.5 , C t o l = 0.05 C_{\mathrm{tol}} = 0.05 C tol = 0.05 and η = 0.05 \eta= 0.05 η = 0.05 . For the smallest scale r ~ \tilde{r} r ~ , we use the sum of the four polynomial terms in (28) , multiplied by C s e p = 5 C_{\mathrm{sep}} = 5 C sep = 5 . For the test in Proposition 13, the rejection threshold depends on the covariate population quantities C X C_X C X and λ ˉ \bar{\lambda} λ ˉ ; the sensitivity analyses in Appendix § 13 suggest reasonable robustness to their misspecification. We also examine how the performance of Algorithm 2 depends on its tuning choices.
We first compare our tests with the following private procedures:
dpHSIC : a DP analogue of the permutation HSIC independence test, from Kim and Schrab [29 ] .
ToT-F : the test-of-tests framework of Kazan et al. [27 ] , based on the subsample-and-aggregate approach of Nissim et al. [37 ] . We use the regression F-test as the non-private test within each block.
PB-LRT : the private likelihood ratio test of Peña and Barrientos (2024) for Gaussian linear regression. This test also splits the sample into blocks, but then computes and clips the blockwise log-likelihood ratios, averages them, and adds Laplace noise.
Algorithm 2 and all the tests listed above satisfy pure differential privacy, i.e. δ = 0 \delta= 0 δ = 0 in Definition 1. We provide further implementation details, tuning choices and their sensitivity analyses for the competing tests in Appendix § 13 .
For the comparison, we vary n ∈ { 2000 , 2300 , … , 5000 } n \in\{2000, 2300, \ldots, 5000\} n ∈ { 2000 , 2300 , … , 5000 } , fix ϵ = 1 \epsilon= 1 ϵ = 1 and consider the linear regression model (2) , with independent covariates X i ∼ N ( 0 , I 500 ) X_i \sim\mathcal{N}(0, I_{500}) X i ∼ N ( 0 , I 500 ) and errors ξ i ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) \xi_i \sim\mathcal{N}(0,1) ξ i ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) . This ensures that the Gaussian regression models underlying the F-test and likelihood ratio competitors are correctly specified. Our experiments for the alternative use β = ( 1 , 0 , 0 , … , 0 ) \beta= (1, 0, 0, \ldots, 0) β = ( 1 , 0 , 0 , … , 0 ) .
Figure 1 shows that the coordinate test from Proposition 13 makes no error across the simulated repetitions. Since the alternative satisfies ∥ β ∥ 0 = 1 \lVert\beta\rVert_0 = 1 ∥ β ∥ 0 = 1 , it is favourable for the sparse test, but we also see that Algorithm 2 performs competitively, especially for smaller samples. The increase in total error of Algorithm 2 between n = 2900 n = 2900 n = 2900 and n = 3200 n = 3200 n = 3200 coincides with the addition of a scale, which reduces the privacy budget allocated to each scale. The error subsequently decreases with additional samples. The smaller jumps in the ToT-F curve coincide with changes in the number of aggregation blocks.
Figure 1. Comparison of private tests under Gaussian linear regression with d = 500 d = 500 d = 500 and ϵ = 1 \epsilon= 1 ϵ = 1 .
We also consider two models with independent Rademacher covariate coordinates, and set β = ( 1 / d , 1 / d , … , 1 / d ) \beta= (1/\sqrt{d},1/\sqrt{d},\ldots,1/\sqrt{d}) β = ( 1/ d , 1/ d , … , 1/ d ) , using the same grid of sample sizes as in the Gaussian comparison. The left panel of Figure 2 shows results for a linear regression model (2) with d = 500 d = 500 d = 500 , and errors distributed as Cauchy ( 0 , 1 ) \operatorname{Cauchy}(0,1) Cauchy ( 0 , 1 ) . This setting illustrates the performance of our test when the errors have neither a finite mean nor a finite variance. The right panel of Figure 2 shows results for an exponential regression model, with d = 50 d = 50 d = 50 and a conditional rate exp ( − ( 0.2 + X i T β ) ) \exp(-(0.2 + X_i^{\mathsf{T}}\beta)) exp ( − ( 0.2 + X i T β )) . In both settings, we vary ϵ ∈ { 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 } \epsilon\in\{1,2,3,4\} ϵ ∈ { 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 } . We see that the estimated testing error generally decreases as the sample size and privacy budget increase.
Figure 2. Performance of the polynomial-time mean-reduction test under Cauchy linear regression with d = 500 d = 500 d = 500 (left) and exponential regression with d = 50 d = 50 d = 50 (right), for privacy parameters ϵ ∈ { 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 } \epsilon\in\{1, 2, 3, 4\} ϵ ∈ { 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 } .
Next, we evaluate how our coordinate test from § 5.2 performs at four sparsity levels ∥ β ∥ 0 ∈ { 1 , 5 , 10 , 20 } \lVert\beta\rVert_0 \in\{1, 5, 10, 20\} ∥ β ∥ 0 ∈ { 1 , 5 , 10 , 20 } . We fix ϵ = 1 \epsilon= 1 ϵ = 1 and ∥ β ∥ 2 = 1 \lVert\beta\rVert_2 = 1 ∥ β ∥ 2 = 1 , and set each non-zero coefficient to 1 / ∥ β ∥ 0 1/\sqrt{\lVert\beta\rVert_0} 1/ ∥ β ∥ 0 . To capture the transition from high to low testing error, we consider sample sizes n ∈ { 300 , 600 , … , 3000 } n \in\{300, 600, \ldots, 3000\} n ∈ { 300 , 600 , … , 3000 } . The results are reported in Figure 3 . Consistent with Proposition 13 , sparser alternatives require fewer observations to achieve low testing error, illustrating how the test benefits from sparsity without requiring knowledge of the sparsity level.
Figure 3. Estimated sum of type-I and type-II errors for the coordinate test under Gaussian linear regression with d = 500 d = 500 d = 500 , ϵ = 1 \epsilon= 1 ϵ = 1 and ∥ β ∥ 2 = 1 \lVert\beta\rVert_2 = 1 ∥ β ∥ 2 = 1 , for sparsity levels s ∗ ∈ { 1 , 5 , 10 , 20 } s^* \in\{1,5,10,20\} s ∗ ∈ { 1 , 5 , 10 , 20 } .
To illustrate a response-only mechanism, we also consider the exponential response-only test described in Remark 1 and Appendix § 10 .§ 4 , setting η = 0.05 \eta= 0.05 η = 0.05 in (78) . We use the same exponential regression model as above, fix n = 2000 n = 2000 n = 2000 , and vary d d d from 50 to 10,000 and ϵ ∈ { 0.1 , 0.15 , 0.2 , 0.3 } \epsilon\in\{0.1, 0.15, 0.2, 0.3\} ϵ ∈ { 0.1 , 0.15 , 0.2 , 0.3 } . Figure 4 shows that testing error remains broadly stable as the dimension increases, including beyond the sample size.
Figure 4. Estimated sum of type-I and type-II errors from numerical experiments using the test in Remark 1, with n = 2000 n = 2000 n = 2000 and ∥ β ∥ 2 = 1 \lVert\beta\rVert_2 = 1 ∥ β ∥ 2 = 1 , for ϵ ∈ { 0.1 , 0.15 , 0.2 , 0.3 } \epsilon\in\{0.1,0.15,0.2,0.3\} ϵ ∈ { 0.1 , 0.15 , 0.2 , 0.3 } . We vary the dimension from 50 to 10,000 along the x-axis on a logarithmic scale.
Discussion
We established minimax separation rates for private signal detection in linear regression and GLMs with unknown nuisance parameters. The rates depend on whether nuisance adjustment can absorb the change in the response marginal: when it cannot, response-only testing can improve detection in high dimensions. We also characterised how sparsity improves the separation rates and constructed tests that attain these rates up to polylogarithmic factors without knowing the sparsity level.
There are several directions for future work. First, it remains open whether polynomial-time tests can attain the minimax separation rates in the very high privacy regime ϵ ≲ n − 1 / 2 \epsilon\lesssim n^{-1/2} ϵ ≲ n − 1/2 . One possible approach for the dense regime, following Hopkins et al. [24 ] , is to investigate whether sum-of-squares methods can approximate the test in (14) while preserving its privacy and power guarantees. Second, we could consider testing a subset of regression coefficients, treating the remaining coefficients as potentially high-dimensional nuisance parameters. The nuisance orthogonality used in our response-only test motivates exploring orthogonal test statistics for this setting, drawing on related ideas from double machine learning (Chernozhukov et al., [15 ] ). A central question is how nuisance complexity and privacy constraints jointly affect the minimax separation rates.
Acknowledgements. The author is supported by the Chancellors’ Scholarship scheme and the Statistics Centre for Doctoral Training at the University of Warwick. The author thanks Benedict Risebrow for helpful comments.
Use of AI tools. OpenAI’s ChatGPT was used to assist with mathematical derivations, refining proof arguments, simulation code development, and language polishing. The author reviewed and revised the resulting material and takes full responsibility for the work.
Technical details for 3
Appendix A.1 provides the proof of our general lower bound. Appendices A.2 and A.3 develop the constructions for obtaining the signal detection lower bounds. The proof of the lower bounds in Theorem 3 is in Appendix § 7 .§ 4 .
Proof of 4
Proof. By the triangle inequality, we have
D T V ( P 0 ⊗ n , P ‾ ( n ) ) ≤ D T V ( P 0 ⊗ n , Q ‾ ( n ) ) + D T V ( Q ‾ ( n ) , P ‾ ( n ) ) ≤ 1 2 n ω 2 + n τ . \begin{aligned}
D_{\mathrm{TV}}\left(P_0^{\otimes n},\overline{P}^{(n)}\right) \le D_{\mathrm{TV}}\left(P_0^{\otimes n},\overline{Q}^{(n)}\right) + D_{\mathrm{TV}}\left(\overline{Q}^{(n)},\overline{P}^{(n)}\right) \\
&\le\sqrt{\frac{1}{2}n\omega^2} + n\tau.
\end{aligned} D TV ( P 0 ⊗ n , P ( n ) ) ≤ D TV ( P 0 ⊗ n , Q ( n ) ) + D TV ( Q ( n ) , P ( n ) ) ≤ 2 1 n ω 2 + n τ .
The second inequality is due to conditions (b) and (c) of Proposition 4, Pinsker’s inequality, and convexity and tensorisation of the total variation distance. The non-private rate then follows from Le Cam’s two point method.
To obtain the private rate, we consider two couplings. First, since D T V ( P 0 , P 1 ) ≤ α D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_0,P_1) \le\alpha D TV ( P 0 , P 1 ) ≤ α , we couple each pair of observations maximally and independently across indices. The resulting datasets have marginals P 0 ⊗ n P_0^{\otimes n} P 0 ⊗ n and P 1 ⊗ n P_1^{\otimes n} P 1 ⊗ n , with expected Hamming distance n D T V ( P 0 , P 1 ) ≤ n α nD_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_0,P_1) \le n\alpha n D TV ( P 0 , P 1 ) ≤ n α .
We next consider a coupling for the mixture distribution to the fixed null. First sample β ∼ π \beta\sim\pi β ∼ π . Conditional on β \beta β , for each i ∈ [ n ] i \in[n] i ∈ [ n ] , draw ( D i , D ~ i ) (D_i,\widetilde{D}_i) ( D i , D i ) from the maximal coupling of P β , Q β P_\beta, Q_\beta P β , Q β . Taking expectation over β \beta β , we have
E [ D H a m ( D , D ~ ) ] = ∑ i = 1 n P ( D i ≠ D ~ i ) ≤ n τ , \mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(D,\widetilde{D})] = \sum_{i=1}^{n}\mathbb{P}(D_i \ne\widetilde{D}_i) \le n\tau, E [ D Ham ( D , D )] = i = 1 ∑ n P ( D i = D i ) ≤ n τ ,
where D : = ( D 1 , … , D n ) D := (D_1,\ldots,D_n) D := ( D 1 , … , D n ) and D ~ : = ( D ~ 1 , … , D ~ n ) \widetilde{D} := (\widetilde{D}_1,\ldots,\widetilde{D}_n) D := ( D 1 , … , D n ) .
Next, by Lemma 14 , there exists a coupling between Q ‾ ( n ) \overline{Q}^{(n)} Q ( n ) and P 0 ⊗ n P_0^{\otimes n} P 0 ⊗ n such that
E [ D H a m ( D ~ , D 0 ) ] ≤ n 2 D K L ( Q ‾ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ n ω 2 , \mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(\widetilde{D},D_0)] \le\sqrt{\frac{n}{2}D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\overline{Q}^{(n)} \mathbin\Vert P_0^{\otimes n}\right)} \le\frac{n\omega}{\sqrt{2}}, E [ D Ham ( D , D 0 )] ≤ 2 n D KL ( Q ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ 2 nω ,
where the final inequality is due to condition (c) of Proposition 4.
We can realise both couplings on a common probability space by first sampling D ~ \widetilde{D} D from its marginal distribution, and then sampling D , D 0 D,D_0 D , D 0 according to the corresponding conditional coupling distributions. By the triangle inequality, we therefore have a coupling with marginals P 0 ⊗ n P_0^{\otimes n} P 0 ⊗ n and P ‾ ( n ) \overline{P}^{(n)} P ( n ) that satisfies
E [ D H a m ( D 0 , D ) ] ≤ E [ D H a m ( D 0 , D ~ ) ] + E [ D H a m ( D ~ , D ) ] ≤ n ( τ + ω ) . \mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(D_0,D)] \le\mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(D_0,\widetilde{D})] + \mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(\widetilde{D},D)] \le n(\tau+\omega). E [ D Ham ( D 0 , D )] ≤ E [ D Ham ( D 0 , D )] + E [ D Ham ( D , D )] ≤ n ( τ + ω ) .
Applying Lemma 15 with the smaller of the Hamming-cost bounds concludes the proof.
Lemma 14 (Hamming cost; Marton [33 ] ). Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Polish space equipped with its Borel σ \sigma σ -field, and let P ( X ) \mathcal{P}(\mathcal{X}) P ( X ) denote the set of all Borel probability measures on X \mathcal{X} X . Let Q ∈ P ( X ) Q \in\mathcal{P}(\mathcal{X}) Q ∈ P ( X ) and P ∈ P ( X n ) P \in\mathcal{P}(\mathcal{X}^n) P ∈ P ( X n ) . There exists a coupling ( D , D ′ ) (D,D') ( D , D ′ ) with D ∼ Q ⊗ n D \sim Q^{\otimes n} D ∼ Q ⊗ n and D ′ ∼ P D' \sim P D ′ ∼ P such that
E [ D H a m ( D , D ′ ) ] ≤ n 2 D K L ( P ∥ Q ⊗ n ) . \mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(D,D')] \le\sqrt{\frac{n}{2}D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(P \mathbin\Vert Q^{\otimes n}\right)}. E [ D Ham ( D , D ′ )] ≤ 2 n D KL ( P ∥ Q ⊗ n ) .
Proof. For completeness, we recall the sequential coupling argument. Construct ( D , D ′ ) (D,D') ( D , D ′ ) sequentially by maximally coupling, conditional on the previously generated ( D < i , D < i ′ ) (D_{<i},D'_{<i}) ( D < i , D < i ′ ) , the distributions Q Q Q and P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) P_i(\cdot\mid D'_{<i}) P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) . Then D ∼ Q ⊗ n D \sim Q^{\otimes n} D ∼ Q ⊗ n and D ′ ∼ P D' \sim P D ′ ∼ P , and
P ( D i ≠ D i ′ ∣ D < i ′ ) = D T V ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) , Q ) . \mathbb{P}(D_i \ne D'_i \mid D'_{<i}) = D_{\mathrm{TV}}\left(P_i(\cdot\mid D'_{<i}), Q\right). P ( D i = D i ′ ∣ D < i ′ ) = D TV ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) , Q ) .
Hence, by Pinsker’s inequality and Cauchy–Schwarz,
E [ D H a m ( D , D ′ ) ] = ∑ i = 1 n E D T V ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) , Q ) ≤ ∑ i = 1 n 1 2 E D K L ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) ∥ Q ) ≤ n 2 ∑ i = 1 n E D K L ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) ∥ Q ) = n 2 D K L ( P ∥ Q ⊗ n ) . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(D,D')] = \sum_{i=1}^{n} \mathbb{E}D_{\mathrm{TV}}\left(P_i(\cdot\mid D'_{<i}),Q\right) \\
&\le\sum_{i=1}^{n}\sqrt{\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(P_i(\cdot\mid D'_{<i}) \,\|\, Q\right)} \\
&\le\sqrt{\frac{n}{2}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mathbb{E}D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(P_i(\cdot\mid D'_{<i}) \,\|\, Q\right)}
= \sqrt{\frac{n}{2}D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(P \,\|\, Q^{\otimes n}\right)}.
\end{aligned} E [ D Ham ( D , D ′ )] = i = 1 ∑ n E D TV ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) , Q ) ≤ i = 1 ∑ n 2 1 E D KL ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) ∥ Q ) ≤ 2 n i = 1 ∑ n E D KL ( P i ( ⋅ ∣ D < i ′ ) ∥ Q ) = 2 n D KL ( P ∥ Q ⊗ n ) .
Lemma 15 (Theorem 1 of Acharya et al. [3 ] ). Let P 0 P_0 P 0 and P 1 P_1 P 1 denote two classes of distributions on X n \mathcal{X}^n X n , and let P 0 ∈ conv ( P 0 ) P_0 \in\operatorname{conv}(P_0) P 0 ∈ conv ( P 0 ) and P 1 ∈ conv ( P 1 ) P_1 \in\operatorname{conv}(P_1) P 1 ∈ conv ( P 1 ) . Let ( D , D ′ ) (D,D') ( D , D ′ ) be a coupling between P 0 P_0 P 0 and P 1 P_1 P 1 with H : = E [ D H a m ( D , D ′ ) ] H := \mathbb{E}[D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(D,D')] H := E [ D Ham ( D , D ′ )] . Then any ( ϵ , δ ) (\epsilon,\delta) ( ϵ , δ ) -DP testing algorithm ϕ \phi ϕ must satisfy
max i ∈ { 0 , 1 } sup P ∈ P i P ( ϕ ( X ) ≠ i ∣ X ∼ P ) ≥ 1 2 max { 1 − D T V ( P 0 , P 1 ) , 0.9 exp ( − 10 ϵ H ) − 10 H δ } . (30) \max_{i\in\{0,1\}}\sup_{P\in\mathcal{P}_i}\mathbb{P}(\phi(X)\ne i\mid X\sim P)
\ge\frac{1}{2}\max\left\{1-D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_0,P_1),0.9\exp(-10\epsilon H)-10H\delta\right\}. \tag*{(30)} i ∈ { 0 , 1 } max P ∈ P i sup P ( ϕ ( X ) = i ∣ X ∼ P ) ≥ 2 1 max { 1 − D TV ( P 0 , P 1 ) , 0.9 exp ( − 10 ϵH ) − 10 H δ } . (30)
Local likelihood expansions and nuisance adjustment
Notation. For a linear predictor a a a in a neighbourhood of Γ \Gamma Γ , let P a P_a P a denote the response law with natural parameter η a : = ϑ ( a ) \eta_a := \vartheta(a) η a := ϑ ( a ) , and write
Z a : = Y − b ′ ( η a ) , κ j ( a ) : = b ( j ) ( η a ) , j = 2 , 3 , 4. Z_a := Y-b'(\eta_a), \qquad\kappa_j(a):=b^{(j)}(\eta_a), \quad j=2,3,4. Z a := Y − b ′ ( η a ) , κ j ( a ) := b ( j ) ( η a ) , j = 2 , 3 , 4.
We denote the first two likelihood derivatives by
S a : = ϑ ′ ( a ) Z a , H a : = ϑ ′ ′ ( a ) Z a + ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 { Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a ) } . S_a := \vartheta'(a)Z_a, \qquad H_a := \vartheta''(a)Z_a+\vartheta'(a)^2\{Z_a^2-\kappa_2(a)\}. S a := ϑ ′ ( a ) Z a , H a := ϑ ′′ ( a ) Z a + ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 { Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a )} .
Let c ∗ ( a ) c^*(a) c ∗ ( a ) denote the least favourable intercept direction, R a : = H a + 2 c ∗ ( a ) S a R_a := H_a+2c^*(a)S_a R a := H a + 2 c ∗ ( a ) S a the corresponding residual after nuisance projection, and E a [ R a 2 ] \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] E a [ R a 2 ] its squared L 2 ( P a ) L_2(P_a) L 2 ( P a ) norm. We will also write ϑ − 1 \vartheta^{-1} ϑ − 1 for the inverse of ϑ \vartheta ϑ , restricted to U U U .
We now collect some useful properties that will be used in the lower and upper bound proofs.
Lemma 16 (Local likelihood expansion). Under Assumption 3 , there exist compact intervals
Γ ⊂ int ( Γ 1 ) , Γ 1 ⊂ int ( Γ 2 ) , Γ 2 ⊂ U , (31) \Gamma\subset\operatorname{int}(\Gamma_1), \qquad\Gamma_1 \subset\operatorname{int}(\Gamma_2), \qquad\Gamma_2 \subset U, \tag*{(31)} Γ ⊂ int ( Γ 1 ) , Γ 1 ⊂ int ( Γ 2 ) , Γ 2 ⊂ U , (31) a compact interval K + ⊂ ϑ ( U ) K^+ \subset\vartheta(U) K + ⊂ ϑ ( U ) , and ρ L > 0 \rho_L>0 ρ L > 0 such that, for a ∈ Γ 1 a\in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 and ∣ t 1 ∣ , ∣ t 2 ∣ ≤ ρ L |t_1|,|t_2|\le\rho_L ∣ t 1 ∣ , ∣ t 2 ∣ ≤ ρ L ,
a + t 1 , a + t 2 ∈ Γ 2 , ϑ ( a + t 1 ) + ϑ ( a + t 2 ) − ϑ ( a ) ∈ K + . (32) a+t_1,a+t_2\in\Gamma_2, \qquad\vartheta(a+t_1)+\vartheta(a+t_2)-\vartheta(a)\in K^+. \tag*{(32)} a + t 1 , a + t 2 ∈ Γ 2 , ϑ ( a + t 1 ) + ϑ ( a + t 2 ) − ϑ ( a ) ∈ K + . (32)
Uniformly over a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , we have the expansion
L a , t ( Y ) : = d P a + t d P a ( Y ) = 1 + t S a ( Y ) + t 2 2 H a ( Y ) + O L 2 ( P a ) ( ∣ t ∣ 3 ) , ∣ t ∣ ≤ ρ L . (33) L_{a,t}(Y) := \frac{\mathrm{d}P_{a+t}}{\mathrm{d}P_a}(Y) = 1 + tS_a(Y) + \frac{t^2}{2}H_a(Y) + O_{L_2(P_a)}(|t|^3), \qquad|t| \le\rho_L. \tag*{(33)} L a , t ( Y ) := d P a d P a + t ( Y ) = 1 + t S a ( Y ) + 2 t 2 H a ( Y ) + O L 2 ( P a ) ( ∣ t ∣ 3 ) , ∣ t ∣ ≤ ρ L . (33)
Moreover the first three derivatives of t ↦ L a , t t \mapsto L_{a,t} t ↦ L a , t exist in L 2 ( P a ) L_2(P_a) L 2 ( P a ) on this neighbourhood and have uniformly bounded L 2 ( P a ) L_2(P_a) L 2 ( P a ) norms. In particular, for any fixed γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) \gamma_0 \in\operatorname{int}(\Gamma) γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) there is a κ > 0 \kappa> 0 κ > 0 such that γ 0 + [ − 3 κ , 3 κ ] ⊂ Γ 2 \gamma_0 + [-3\kappa,3\kappa] \subset\Gamma_2 γ 0 + [ − 3 κ , 3 κ ] ⊂ Γ 2 and
ϑ ( γ 0 + u 1 ) + ϑ ( γ 0 + u 2 ) − ϑ ( γ 0 ) ∈ K + , ∣ u 1 ∣ , ∣ u 2 ∣ ≤ 3 κ . (34) \vartheta(\gamma_0+u_1)+\vartheta(\gamma_0+u_2)-\vartheta(\gamma_0) \in K^+, \qquad|u_1|,|u_2| \le3\kappa. \tag*{(34)} ϑ ( γ 0 + u 1 ) + ϑ ( γ 0 + u 2 ) − ϑ ( γ 0 ) ∈ K + , ∣ u 1 ∣ , ∣ u 2 ∣ ≤ 3 κ . (34)
Proof. Since Γ \Gamma Γ is compact and Γ ⊂ U \Gamma\subset U Γ ⊂ U , we can choose compact intervals Γ 1 , Γ 2 \Gamma_1,\Gamma_2 Γ 1 , Γ 2 such that (31) holds. The map
( a , t 1 , t 2 ) ↦ ϑ ( a + t 1 ) + ϑ ( a + t 2 ) − ϑ ( a ) (a,t_1,t_2) \mapsto\vartheta(a+t_1)+\vartheta(a+t_2)-\vartheta(a) ( a , t 1 , t 2 ) ↦ ϑ ( a + t 1 ) + ϑ ( a + t 2 ) − ϑ ( a )
is continuous and equals ϑ ( a ) \vartheta(a) ϑ ( a ) at ( t 1 , t 2 ) = ( 0 , 0 ) (t_1,t_2)=(0,0) ( t 1 , t 2 ) = ( 0 , 0 ) . Since ϑ ( Γ 1 ) \vartheta(\Gamma_1) ϑ ( Γ 1 ) is a compact subset of the open interval Θ \Theta Θ , compactness and uniform continuity give a common ρ L > 0 \rho_L>0 ρ L > 0 and compact interval K + ⊂ ϑ ( U ) K^+ \subset\vartheta(U) K + ⊂ ϑ ( U ) for which (32) holds. Decreasing ρ L \rho_L ρ L if necessary also ensures a + t j ∈ Γ 2 a+t_j \in\Gamma_2 a + t j ∈ Γ 2 . Since γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) \gamma_0 \in\operatorname{int}(\Gamma) γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) , we can pick κ \kappa κ sufficiently small such that 3 κ ≤ ρ L 3\kappa\le\rho_L 3 κ ≤ ρ L and γ 0 + [ − 3 κ , 3 κ ] ⊂ Γ 2 \gamma_0+[-3\kappa,3\kappa] \subset\Gamma_2 γ 0 + [ − 3 κ , 3 κ ] ⊂ Γ 2 , which gives (34) . All derivatives of ϑ \vartheta ϑ through order three are uniformly bounded on Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 .
Let η a , t : = ϑ ( a + t ) \eta_{a,t}:=\vartheta(a+t) η a , t := ϑ ( a + t ) and
ℓ a , t ( Y ) : = log L a , t ( Y ) = Y ( η a , t − η a ) − { b ( η a , t ) − b ( η a ) } . \ell_{a,t}(Y):=\log L_{a,t}(Y)=Y(\eta_{a,t}-\eta_a)-\{b(\eta_{a,t})-b(\eta_a)\}. ℓ a , t ( Y ) := log L a , t ( Y ) = Y ( η a , t − η a ) − { b ( η a , t ) − b ( η a )} .
The derivatives of ℓ a , t \ell_{a,t} ℓ a , t through order three are polynomials of degree at most one in Y Y Y , with coefficients bounded uniformly over a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 and ∣ t ∣ ≤ ρ L |t| \le\rho_L ∣ t ∣ ≤ ρ L . The corresponding derivatives of L a , t = e ℓ a , t L_{a,t}=e^{\ell_{a,t}} L a , t = e ℓ a , t are L a , t L_{a,t} L a , t times polynomials of degree at most three in Y Y Y .
Fix any polynomial P P P , then we have that
E a [ L a , t 2 ( Y ) P ( Y ) 2 ] = ∫ P ( y ) 2 exp { 2 ( ( η a , t − η a ) y − b ( η a , t ) + b ( η a ) ) } d P a ( y ) = exp { b ( 2 η a , t − η a ) − 2 b ( η a , t ) + b ( η a ) } E ϑ − 1 ( 2 η a , t − η a ) [ P ( Y ) 2 ] . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}_a[L_{a,t}^2(Y)P(Y)^2]
&=\int P(y)^2\exp\{2((\eta_{a,t}-\eta_a)y-b(\eta_{a,t})+b(\eta_a))\}\,\mathrm{d}P_a(y)\\
&=\exp\{b(2\eta_{a,t}-\eta_a)-2b(\eta_{a,t})+b(\eta_a)\}\mathbb{E}_{\vartheta^{-1}(2\eta_{a,t}-\eta_a)}[P(Y)^2].
\end{aligned} E a [ L a , t 2 ( Y ) P ( Y ) 2 ] = ∫ P ( y ) 2 exp { 2 (( η a , t − η a ) y − b ( η a , t ) + b ( η a ))} d P a ( y ) = exp { b ( 2 η a , t − η a ) − 2 b ( η a , t ) + b ( η a )} E ϑ − 1 ( 2 η a , t − η a ) [ P ( Y ) 2 ] .
We see that squaring the likelihood ratio tilts the natural parameter from η a \eta_a η a to 2 η a , t − η a 2\eta_{a,t}-\eta_a 2 η a , t − η a , which lies in K + K^+ K + . Since K + K^+ K + is a compact interval contained in Θ \Theta Θ , the exponential-family moment generating function is finite on a uniform neighbourhood of K + K^+ K + , so we have sup η ∈ K + E ϑ − 1 ( η ) [ P ( Y ) 2 ] < ∞ \sup_{\eta\in K^+}\mathbb{E}_{\vartheta^{-1}(\eta)}[P(Y)^2]<\infty sup η ∈ K + E ϑ − 1 ( η ) [ P ( Y ) 2 ] < ∞ .
Since the first three derivatives of L a , t L_{a,t} L a , t are L a , t L_{a,t} L a , t multiplied by polynomials in Y Y Y of degree at most three, (32) and the preceding display imply that their L 2 ( P a ) L_2(P_a) L 2 ( P a ) norms are uniformly bounded over a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , ∣ t ∣ ≤ ρ L |t| \le\rho_L ∣ t ∣ ≤ ρ L . We can therefore apply Taylor’s theorem in L 2 ( P a ) L_2(P_a) L 2 ( P a ) to obtain
L a , t = L a , 0 + t L a , 0 ′ + t 2 2 L a , 0 ′ ′ + O L 2 ( P a ) ( ∣ t ∣ 3 ) . L_{a,t}=L_{a,0}+tL'_{a,0}+\frac{t^2}{2}L''_{a,0}+O_{L_2(P_a)}(|t|^3). L a , t = L a , 0 + t L a , 0 ′ + 2 t 2 L a , 0 ′′ + O L 2 ( P a ) ( ∣ t ∣ 3 ) .
Noting that L a , 0 ′ = ℓ a , 0 ′ = ϑ ′ ( a ) Z a L'_{a,0}=\ell'_{a,0}=\vartheta'(a)Z_a L a , 0 ′ = ℓ a , 0 ′ = ϑ ′ ( a ) Z a and
L a , 0 ′ ′ = ( ℓ a , 0 ′ ) 2 + ℓ a , 0 ′ ′ = ϑ ′ ′ ( a ) Z a + ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 { Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a ) } L''_{a,0}=(\ell'_{a,0})^2+\ell''_{a,0}=\vartheta''(a)Z_a+\vartheta'(a)^2\{Z_a^2-\kappa_2(a)\} L a , 0 ′′ = ( ℓ a , 0 ′ ) 2 + ℓ a , 0 ′′ = ϑ ′′ ( a ) Z a + ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 { Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a )}
proves (33) .
Our next lemma provides an explicit form for E a [ R a 2 ] \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] E a [ R a 2 ] from (8) .
Lemma 17 (Least favourable nuisance direction). For a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , define
c ∗ ( a ) : = − ϑ ′ ′ ( a ) 2 ϑ ′ ( a ) − ϑ ′ ( a ) κ 3 ( a ) 2 κ 2 ( a ) c^*(a) := -\frac{\vartheta''(a)}{2\vartheta'(a)}-\frac{\vartheta'(a)\kappa_3(a)}{2\kappa_2(a)} c ∗ ( a ) := − 2 ϑ ′ ( a ) ϑ ′′ ( a ) − 2 κ 2 ( a ) ϑ ′ ( a ) κ 3 ( a ) and
R a : = H a + 2 c ∗ ( a ) S a = ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 [ Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a ) − κ 3 ( a ) κ 2 ( a ) Z a ] . (35) R_a := H_a+2c^*(a)S_a=\vartheta'(a)^2\left[Z_a^2-\kappa_2(a)-\frac{\kappa_3(a)}{\kappa_2(a)}Z_a\right]. \tag*{(35)} R a := H a + 2 c ∗ ( a ) S a = ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 [ Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a ) − κ 2 ( a ) κ 3 ( a ) Z a ] . (35) Then E a [ R a ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_a]=0 E a [ R a ] = 0 , E a [ R a S a ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_aS_a]=0 E a [ R a S a ] = 0 , and
E a [ R a 2 ] = ϑ ′ ( a ) 4 { κ 4 ( a ) + 2 κ 2 ( a ) 2 − κ 3 ( a ) 2 κ 2 ( a ) } . (36) \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2]=\vartheta'(a)^4\left\{\kappa_4(a)+2\kappa_2(a)^2-\frac{\kappa_3(a)^2}{\kappa_2(a)}\right\}. \tag*{(36)} E a [ R a 2 ] = ϑ ′ ( a ) 4 { κ 4 ( a ) + 2 κ 2 ( a ) 2 − κ 2 ( a ) κ 3 ( a ) 2 } . (36)
Proof. The exponential family cumulant identities give
E a Z a = 0 , E a Z a 2 = κ 2 ( a ) , E a Z a 3 = κ 3 ( a ) , E a Z a 4 = κ 4 ( a ) + 3 κ 2 ( a ) 2 . \mathbb{E}_aZ_a=0,\qquad\mathbb{E}_aZ_a^2=\kappa_2(a),\qquad\mathbb{E}_aZ_a^3=\kappa_3(a),\qquad\mathbb{E}_aZ_a^4=\kappa_4(a)+3\kappa_2(a)^2. E a Z a = 0 , E a Z a 2 = κ 2 ( a ) , E a Z a 3 = κ 3 ( a ) , E a Z a 4 = κ 4 ( a ) + 3 κ 2 ( a ) 2 .
Expanding H a S a = ϑ ′ ( a ) ϑ ′ ′ ( a ) Z a 2 + ϑ ′ ( a ) 3 Z a 3 − ϑ ′ ( a ) 3 κ 2 ( a ) Z a H_aS_a=\vartheta'(a)\vartheta''(a)Z_a^2+\vartheta'(a)^3Z_a^3-\vartheta'(a)^3\kappa_2(a)Z_a H a S a = ϑ ′ ( a ) ϑ ′′ ( a ) Z a 2 + ϑ ′ ( a ) 3 Z a 3 − ϑ ′ ( a ) 3 κ 2 ( a ) Z a , we have
E a [ H a S a ] = ϑ ′ ( a ) ϑ ′ ′ ( a ) κ 2 ( a ) + ϑ ′ ( a ) 3 κ 3 ( a ) , \mathbb{E}_a[H_aS_a]=\vartheta'(a)\vartheta''(a)\kappa_2(a)+\vartheta'(a)^3\kappa_3(a), E a [ H a S a ] = ϑ ′ ( a ) ϑ ′′ ( a ) κ 2 ( a ) + ϑ ′ ( a ) 3 κ 3 ( a ) ,
and we also have that E a [ S a 2 ] = ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 κ 2 ( a ) \mathbb{E}_a[S_a^2]=\vartheta'(a)^2\kappa_2(a) E a [ S a 2 ] = ϑ ′ ( a ) 2 κ 2 ( a ) . Solving for E a [ R a S a ] = E a [ H a S a ] + 2 c ∗ E a [ S a 2 ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_aS_a]=\mathbb{E}_a[H_aS_a]+2c^*\mathbb{E}_a[S_a^2]=0 E a [ R a S a ] = E a [ H a S a ] + 2 c ∗ E a [ S a 2 ] = 0 therefore gives
2 c ∗ ( a ) = − E a [ H a S a ] E a [ S a 2 ] = − ϑ ′ ′ ( a ) ϑ ′ ( a ) − ϑ ′ ( a ) κ 3 ( a ) κ 2 ( a ) , 2c^*(a)=-\frac{\mathbb{E}_a[H_aS_a]}{\mathbb{E}_a[S_a^2]}=-\frac{\vartheta''(a)}{\vartheta'(a)}-\vartheta'(a)\frac{\kappa_3(a)}{\kappa_2(a)}, 2 c ∗ ( a ) = − E a [ S a 2 ] E a [ H a S a ] = − ϑ ′ ( a ) ϑ ′′ ( a ) − ϑ ′ ( a ) κ 2 ( a ) κ 3 ( a ) ,
which proves the orthogonality and (35) . Squaring (35) and applying the cumulant identities shows (36) . □ \square □
Finally, we provide the proof that E a [ R a 2 ] \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] E a [ R a 2 ] is zero if and only if the GLM response distribution contains exactly two support points.
Proof of Lemma 5. If E a [ R a 2 ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2]=0 E a [ R a 2 ] = 0 , then
Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a ) = κ 3 ( a ) κ 2 ( a ) Z a , P a -almost surely , (37) Z_a^2-\kappa_2(a)=\frac{\kappa_3(a)}{\kappa_2(a)}Z_a,\qquad P_a\text{-almost surely}, \tag*{(37)} Z a 2 − κ 2 ( a ) = κ 2 ( a ) κ 3 ( a ) Z a , P a -almost surely , (37)
so Z a Z_a Z a is supported on the roots of a quadratic polynomial. Since b ′ ′ ( η a ) = Var a ( Y ) > 0 b''(\eta_a)=\operatorname{Var}_a(Y)>0 b ′′ ( η a ) = Var a ( Y ) > 0 , there are exactly two support points.
For the converse statement, suppose that Y Y Y has two support points, with Z a ∈ { z 1 , z 2 } Z_a\in\{z_1,z_2\} Z a ∈ { z 1 , z 2 } , so that Z a 2 − ( z 1 + z 2 ) Z a + z 1 z 2 = 0 Z_a^2-(z_1+z_2)Z_a+z_1z_2=0 Z a 2 − ( z 1 + z 2 ) Z a + z 1 z 2 = 0 , P a P_a P a -a.s.. Taking expectations and using E a [ Z a ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[Z_a]=0 E a [ Z a ] = 0 gives z 1 z 2 = − κ 2 ( a ) z_1z_2=-\kappa_2(a) z 1 z 2 = − κ 2 ( a ) . Multiplying the quadratic identity by Z a Z_a Z a and taking expectations leads to (37) , which implies E a [ R a 2 ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2]=0 E a [ R a 2 ] = 0 .
Since each of the functions that make up (36) is continuous and κ 2 ( a ) > 0 \kappa_2(a)>0 κ 2 ( a ) > 0 , the map a ↦ E a [ R a 2 ] a\mapsto\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] a ↦ E a [ R a 2 ] is continuous on U U U , and positive whenever ∣ supp ( Y ) ∣ > 2 |\operatorname{supp}(Y)|>2 ∣ supp ( Y ) ∣ > 2 . Since Γ \Gamma Γ is a compact interval, the extreme value theorem gives a point γ ∗ ∈ Γ \gamma^*\in\Gamma γ ∗ ∈ Γ such that
inf γ ∈ Γ E γ [ R γ 2 ] = E γ ∗ [ R γ ∗ 2 ] > 0. \inf_{\gamma\in\Gamma}\mathbb{E}_\gamma[R_\gamma^2]=\mathbb{E}_{\gamma^*}[R_{\gamma^*}^2]>0. γ ∈ Γ inf E γ [ R γ 2 ] = E γ ∗ [ R γ ∗ 2 ] > 0.
Distribution constructions and divergence bounds
Throughout this subsection, we impose Assumption 3 for the GLM constructions. We can take X ∼ N ( 0 , λ I d ) X \sim\mathcal{N}(0,\lambda I_d) X ∼ N ( 0 , λ I d ) for both hypotheses to satisfy Assumption 1. For simplicity, by replacing X X X and β \beta β with X / λ X/\sqrt{\lambda} X / λ and λ β \sqrt{\lambda}\beta λ β , respectively, we may carry out the calculations with a standard Gaussian design. This rescales the separation radius by a fixed model-dependent factor.
The notation described next will be used throughout this subsection, unless stated otherwise. Fix some γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) \gamma_0 \in\operatorname{int}(\Gamma) γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) , and write P γ 0 P_{\gamma_0} P γ 0 for the null response distribution, and P 0 P_0 P 0 for the null joint law. We denote c ∗ : = c ∗ ( γ 0 ) c^* := c^*(\gamma_0) c ∗ := c ∗ ( γ 0 ) and residual R : = R γ 0 = H γ 0 + 2 c ∗ S γ 0 R := R_{\gamma_0} = H_{\gamma_0} + 2c^*S_{\gamma_0} R := R γ 0 = H γ 0 + 2 c ∗ S γ 0 , as defined in Lemma 17 .
We choose a cutoff function by fixing an even smooth function w : R → [ 0 , 1 ] w : \mathbb{R} \to[0,1] w : R → [ 0 , 1 ] with
w ( u ) = 1 for ∣ u ∣ ≤ κ , w ( u ) = 0 for ∣ u ∣ ≥ 2 κ , w(u)=1 \quad\text{for } |u|\le\kappa,\qquad w(u)=0 \quad\text{for } |u|\ge2\kappa, w ( u ) = 1 for ∣ u ∣ ≤ κ , w ( u ) = 0 for ∣ u ∣ ≥ 2 κ ,
where κ \kappa κ is chosen as in Lemma 16 . For β ∈ R d \beta\in\mathbb{R}^d β ∈ R d and admissible intercept γ r \gamma_r γ r , define the alternative proxy distribution as
Q β , γ r ( d y ∣ X = x ) : = w ( x T β ) P β , γ r ( d y ∣ X = x ) + { 1 − w ( x T β ) } P 0 ( d y ∣ X = x ) , (38) Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}(\mathrm{d}y \mid X=x) := w(x^\mathsf{T}\beta)P_{\beta,\gamma_r}(\mathrm{d}y \mid X=x) + \{1-w(x^\mathsf{T}\beta)\}P_0(\mathrm{d}y \mid X=x), \tag*{(38)} Q β , γ r ( d y ∣ X = x ) := w ( x T β ) P β , γ r ( d y ∣ X = x ) + { 1 − w ( x T β )} P 0 ( d y ∣ X = x ) , (38)
where we write P β , γ r ( d y ∣ X = x ) = P γ r + x T β ( d y ) P_{\beta,\gamma_r}(\mathrm{d}y \mid X=x)=P_{\gamma_r+x^\mathsf{T}\beta}(\mathrm{d}y) P β , γ r ( d y ∣ X = x ) = P γ r + x T β ( d y ) .
Let π r , s ∗ \pi_{r,s^*} π r , s ∗ be the uniform distribution on vectors with exactly s ∗ s^* s ∗ non-zero entries, each equal to ± r / s ∗ \pm r/\sqrt{s^*} ± r / s ∗ . For the alternative, we consider the mixture distribution
Q ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) : = ∫ Q β , γ r ⊗ n π r , s ∗ ( d β ) . (39) \overline{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)} := \int Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}^{\otimes n}\,\pi_{r,s^*}(\mathrm{d}\beta). \tag*{(39)} Q r , s ∗ ( n ) := ∫ Q β , γ r ⊗ n π r , s ∗ ( d β ) . (39)
Let
Λ u : = d P γ 0 + u d P γ 0 , L r ( u , y ) : = 1 + w ( u ) { Λ u + γ r − γ 0 ( y ) − 1 } , \Lambda_u := \frac{\mathrm{d}P_{\gamma_0+u}}{\mathrm{d}P_{\gamma_0}},\qquad L_r(u,y):=1+w(u)\{\Lambda_{u+\gamma_r-\gamma_0}(y)-1\}, Λ u := d P γ 0 d P γ 0 + u , L r ( u , y ) := 1 + w ( u ) { Λ u + γ r − γ 0 ( y ) − 1 } ,
so that for X ∼ N ( 0 , I d ) X \sim\mathcal{N}(0,I_d) X ∼ N ( 0 , I d ) and ∥ β ∥ 2 = r \|\beta\|_2=r ∥ β ∥ 2 = r , we have
d Q β , γ r d P 0 ( X , Y ) = L r ( X T β , Y ) . \frac{\mathrm{d}Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}}{\mathrm{d}P_0}(X,Y)=L_r(X^\mathsf{T}\beta,Y). d P 0 d Q β , γ r ( X , Y ) = L r ( X T β , Y ) .
For β , β ′ ∈ R d \beta,\beta' \in\mathbb{R}^d β , β ′ ∈ R d with ∥ β ∥ 2 = ∥ β ′ ∥ 2 = r \|\beta\|_2=\|\beta'\|_2=r ∥ β ∥ 2 = ∥ β ′ ∥ 2 = r , let ρ : = β T β ′ \rho:=\beta^\mathsf{T}\beta' ρ := β T β ′ , U : = X T β U:=X^\mathsf{T}\beta U := X T β , V : = X T β ′ V:=X^\mathsf{T}\beta' V := X T β ′ . Then
( U , V ) ∼ N ( 0 , ( r 2 ρ ρ r 2 ) ) . (U,V)\sim\mathcal{N}\left(0,\begin{pmatrix}r^2&\rho\\\rho&r^2\end{pmatrix}\right). ( U , V ) ∼ N ( 0 , ( r 2 ρ ρ r 2 ) ) .
We define the pairwise likelihood ratio overlap by
M r ( ρ ) : = E ρ E γ 0 [ L r ( U , Y ) L r ( V , Y ) ] , (40) M_r(\rho):=\mathbb{E}_{\rho}\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}[L_r(U,Y)L_r(V,Y)], \tag*{(40)} M r ( ρ ) := E ρ E γ 0 [ L r ( U , Y ) L r ( V , Y )] , (40)
where E ρ \mathbb{E}_{\rho} E ρ denotes expectation under this bivariate Gaussian law and E γ 0 \mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0} E γ 0 is with respect to Y ∼ P γ 0 Y\sim P_{\gamma_0} Y ∼ P γ 0 , independently of ( U , V ) (U,V) ( U , V ) . Where it is obvious, we will suppress dependence on P γ 0 P_{\gamma_0} P γ 0 .
Lemma 18. Let M r ( ρ ) M_r(\rho) M r ( ρ ) be as defined in (40) . Suppose that, for some fixed C > 0 C>0 C > 0 and every 0 < r ≤ r 0 0<r\le r_0 0 < r ≤ r 0 , there exist a r ∈ R a_r\in\mathbb{R} a r ∈ R and B r ≥ 0 B_r\ge0 B r ≥ 0 , with ∣ a r ∣ ≤ C |a_r|\le C ∣ a r ∣ ≤ C , such that
log M r ( ρ ) ≤ a r ρ + C ρ 2 + B r , ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 . (41) \log M_r(\rho)\le a_r\rho+C\rho^2+B_r,\qquad|\rho|\le r^2. \tag*{(41)} log M r ( ρ ) ≤ a r ρ + C ρ 2 + B r , ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 . (41)
There exists a constant L L L , depending only on C , r 0 C,r_0 C , r 0 , such that, for Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) \bar{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)} Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) , or any other similar mixture alternative construction satisfying (41) , we have
D K L ( Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ n B r + ( s ∗ ) 2 d { cosh ( L n r 2 s ∗ ) − 1 } , 0 < r ≤ r 0 . \mathrm{D}_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\bar{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)} \middle\| P_0^{\otimes n}\right) \le nB_r+\frac{(s^*)^2}{d}\left\{\cosh\left(\frac{Lnr^2}{s^*}\right)-1\right\}, \qquad0<r\le r_0. D KL ( Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ n B r + d ( s ∗ ) 2 { cosh ( s ∗ L n r 2 ) − 1 } , 0 < r ≤ r 0 .
Proof. For independent β , β ′ ∼ π r , s ∗ \beta,\beta'\sim\pi_{r,s^*} β , β ′ ∼ π r , s ∗ , write K : = ∣ S ∩ S ′ ∣ K:=|S\cap S'| K := ∣ S ∩ S ′ ∣ , where S , S ′ S,S' S , S ′ are the respective supports and ρ : = β T β ′ \rho:=\beta^\mathsf{T}\beta' ρ := β T β ′ . Conditional on S S S and S ′ S' S ′ , ρ \rho ρ is distributed as ( r 2 / s ∗ ) ∑ j = 1 K s j (r^2/s^*)\sum_{j=1}^K s_j ( r 2 / s ∗ ) ∑ j = 1 K s j , where the s j s_j s j are independent Rademacher variables. We can bound
D K L ( Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ log { 1 + χ 2 ( Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) } = log E β , β ′ [ M r ( β T β ′ ) n ] ≤ log E [ exp ( n a r ρ + C n ρ 2 ) ] + n B r . (42) \begin{aligned}
\mathrm{D}_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\bar{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)} \middle\| P_0^{\otimes n}\right)\le\log\left\{1+\chi^2\left(\bar{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}\middle\|P_0^{\otimes n}\right)\right\} \\
&=\log\mathbb{E}_{\beta,\beta'}\left[M_r(\beta^\mathsf{T}\beta')^n\right] \\
&\le\log\mathbb{E}\left[\exp(na_r\rho+Cn\rho^2)\right]+nB_r. \tag*{(42)}
\end{aligned} D KL ( Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ log { 1 + χ 2 ( Q ˉ r , s ∗ ( n ) P 0 ⊗ n ) } = log E β , β ′ [ M r ( β T β ′ ) n ] ≤ log E [ exp ( n a r ρ + C n ρ 2 ) ] + n B r . (42)
where the first inequality is due to Theorem 2.7 of Tsybakov [42 ] and the second is due to (41) . Since ρ \rho ρ is symmetrically distributed, we have
E [ exp ( n a r ρ + C n ρ 2 ) ] = E [ exp ( C n ρ 2 ) { exp ( n a r ρ ) + exp ( − n a r ρ ) 2 } ] = E [ exp ( C n ρ 2 ) cosh ( n a r ρ ) ] . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[\exp(na_r\rho+Cn\rho^2)]=\mathbb{E}\left[\exp(Cn\rho^2)\left\{\frac{\exp(na_r\rho)+\exp(-na_r\rho)}{2}\right\}\right] \\
&=\mathbb{E}[\exp(Cn\rho^2)\cosh(na_r\rho)].
\end{aligned} E [ exp ( n a r ρ + C n ρ 2 )] = E [ exp ( C n ρ 2 ) { 2 exp ( n a r ρ ) + exp ( − n a r ρ ) } ] = E [ exp ( C n ρ 2 ) cosh ( n a r ρ )] .
We claim that, for L ≥ max { 1 , 2 C , 2 C / tanh ( 1 ) , 2 C r 0 2 / tanh ( 1 ) } L\ge\max\{1,2C,2\sqrt{C}/\tanh(1),2Cr_0^2/\tanh(1)\} L ≥ max { 1 , 2 C , 2 C / tanh ( 1 ) , 2 C r 0 2 / tanh ( 1 )} , we can bound
exp ( C n x 2 ) cosh ( η ∣ a x ∣ ) ≤ cosh ( L n x ) , ∣ α ∣ ≤ C , ∣ x ∣ ≤ r 0 2 . (43) \exp(Cnx^2)\cosh(\eta|ax|)\le\cosh(Lnx),\qquad|\alpha|\le C,\quad|x|\le r_0^2. \tag*{(43)} exp ( C n x 2 ) cosh ( η ∣ a x ∣ ) ≤ cosh ( L n x ) , ∣ α ∣ ≤ C , ∣ x ∣ ≤ r 0 2 . (43)
We can see this from
log cosh ( L n ∣ x ∣ ) − log cosh ( η ∣ a x ∣ ) ≥ ∫ L n ∣ x ∣ / 2 L n ∣ x ∣ tanh ( t ) d t ≥ L n ∣ x ∣ 2 tanh ( L n ∣ x ∣ / 2 ) ≥ tanh ( 1 ) min { L 2 n 2 x 2 4 , L n ∣ x ∣ 2 } ≥ C n x 2 \begin{aligned}
\log\cosh(Ln|x|)-\log\cosh(\eta|ax|)\ge\int_{Ln|x|/2}^{Ln|x|}\tanh(t)\,\mathrm{d}t\ge\frac{Ln|x|}{2}\tanh(Ln|x|/2) \\
&\ge\tanh(1)\min\left\{\frac{L^2n^2x^2}{4},\frac{Ln|x|}{2}\right\}\ge Cnx^2
\end{aligned} log cosh ( L n ∣ x ∣ ) − log cosh ( η ∣ a x ∣ ) ≥ ∫ L n ∣ x ∣/2 L n ∣ x ∣ tanh ( t ) d t ≥ 2 L n ∣ x ∣ tanh ( L n ∣ x ∣/2 ) ≥ tanh ( 1 ) min { 4 L 2 n 2 x 2 , 2 L n ∣ x ∣ } ≥ C n x 2
where the first inequality is due to η ∣ a x ∣ ≤ L n ∣ x ∣ / 2 \eta|ax|\le Ln|x|/2 η ∣ a x ∣ ≤ L n ∣ x ∣/2 and the second line is due to tanh ( t ) ≥ tanh ( 1 ) min ( t , 1 ) \tanh(t)\ge\tanh(1)\min(t,1) tanh ( t ) ≥ tanh ( 1 ) min ( t , 1 ) for t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 . Rearranging and exponentiating proves (43) . Since ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 ≤ r 0 2 |\rho|\le r^2\le r_0^2 ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 ≤ r 0 2 , it follows that
E [ exp ( n a r ρ + C n ρ 2 ) ] ≤ E [ cosh ( L n ρ ) ] = E [ { cosh ( L n r 2 s ∗ ) } K ] . (44) \mathbb{E}[\exp(na_r\rho+Cn\rho^2)]\le\mathbb{E}[\cosh(Ln\rho)]=\mathbb{E}\left[\left\{\cosh\left(\frac{Lnr^2}{s^*}\right)\right\}^K\right]. \tag*{(44)} E [ exp ( n a r ρ + C n ρ 2 )] ≤ E [ cosh ( L n ρ )] = E [ { cosh ( s ∗ L n r 2 ) } K ] . (44)
For fixed k ∈ { 0 , 1 , … , s ∗ } k\in\{0,1,\ldots,s^*\} k ∈ { 0 , 1 , … , s ∗ } , we have
E [ ( K k ) ] = E S { ∑ A ⊆ S ∣ A ∣ = k P ( A ⊆ S ′ ∣ S ) } = E S { E [ ∑ A ⊆ S ∣ A ∣ = k 1 { A ⊆ S ′ } ∣ S ] } = ( s ∗ k ) ( d − k s ∗ − k ) ( d s ∗ ) = ( s ∗ k ) ∏ i = 0 k − 1 s ∗ − i d − i ≤ ( s ∗ k ) ( s ∗ d ) k , \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}\left[\binom{K}{k}\right]=\mathbb{E}_S\left\{\sum_{\substack{A\subseteq S\\|A|=k}}\mathbb{P}(A\subseteq S'\mid S)\right\}=\mathbb{E}_S\left\{\mathbb{E}\left[\left.\sum_{\substack{A\subseteq S\\|A|=k}}\mathbf{1}\{A\subseteq S'\}\right|S\right]\right\} \\
&=\binom{s^*}{k}\frac{\binom{d-k}{s^*-k}}{\binom{d}{s^*}}=\binom{s^*}{k}\prod_{i=0}^{k-1}\frac{s^*-i}{d-i}\le\binom{s^*}{k}\left(\frac{s^*}{d}\right)^k,
\end{aligned} E [ ( k K ) ] = E S ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ A ⊆ S ∣ A ∣ = k ∑ P ( A ⊆ S ′ ∣ S ) ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ = E S ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ E A ⊆ S ∣ A ∣ = k ∑ 1 { A ⊆ S ′ } S ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ = ( k s ∗ ) ( s ∗ d ) ( s ∗ − k d − k ) = ( k s ∗ ) i = 0 ∏ k − 1 d − i s ∗ − i ≤ ( k s ∗ ) ( d s ∗ ) k ,
where for k = 0 k=0 k = 0 we consider the product to evaluate to one. Expanding z K = ∑ k = 0 s ∗ ( s ∗ k ) ( z − 1 ) k z^K=\sum_{k=0}^{s^*}\binom{s^*}{k}(z-1)^k z K = ∑ k = 0 s ∗ ( k s ∗ ) ( z − 1 ) k with z = cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) z=\cosh(Lnr^2/s^*) z = cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) , we therefore have that
E [ { cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) } K ] ≤ ∑ k = 0 s ∗ ( cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) − 1 ) k ( s ∗ k ) ( s ∗ d ) k = { 1 + s ∗ d ( cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) − 1 ) } s ∗ ≤ exp { ( s ∗ ) 2 d ( cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) − 1 ) } . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}\left[\left\{\cosh(Lnr^2/s^*)\right\}^K\right]\leq\sum_{k=0}^{s^*}\left(\cosh(Lnr^2/s^*)-1\right)^k\binom{s^*}{k}\left(\frac{s^*}{d}\right)^k \\
&=\left\{1+\frac{s^*}{d}\left(\cosh(Lnr^2/s^*)-1\right)\right\}^{s^*} \\
&\leq\exp\left\{\frac{(s^*)^2}{d}\left(\cosh(Lnr^2/s^*)-1\right)\right\}.
\end{aligned} E [ { cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) } K ] ≤ k = 0 ∑ s ∗ ( cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) − 1 ) k ( k s ∗ ) ( d s ∗ ) k = { 1 + d s ∗ ( cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) − 1 ) } s ∗ ≤ exp { d ( s ∗ ) 2 ( cosh ( L n r 2 / s ∗ ) − 1 ) } .
Substituting the final expression into (44) concludes the proof. □
Lemma 19. Under Assumption 3, there exist constants r 0 , C > 0 r_0,C>0 r 0 , C > 0 such that, for 0 < r ≤ r 0 0<r\leq r_0 0 < r ≤ r 0 and γ r = γ 0 + c ∗ r 2 \gamma_r=\gamma_0+c^*r^2 γ r = γ 0 + c ∗ r 2 , we have
D K L ( Q ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ C n r 4 + ( s ∗ ) 2 d { cosh ( L n r 2 s ∗ ) − 1 } . (45) D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\overline{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}\|P_0^{\otimes n}\right)\leq Cnr^4+\frac{(s^*)^2}{d}\left\{\cosh\left(\frac{Lnr^2}{s^*}\right)-1\right\}. \tag*{(45)} D KL ( Q r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ C n r 4 + d ( s ∗ ) 2 { cosh ( s ∗ L n r 2 ) − 1 } . (45) and, for each fixed alternative component,
D T V ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) ≲ 2 exp { − κ 2 2 r 2 } . (46) D_{\mathrm{TV}}\left(P_{\beta,\gamma_r},Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}\right)\lesssim2\exp\left\{-\frac{\kappa^2}{2r^2}\right\}. \tag*{(46)} D TV ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) ≲ 2 exp { − 2 r 2 κ 2 } . (46) Moreover, we have that
D T V ( P β , γ r , P 0 ) ≲ r + exp { − κ 2 2 r 2 } . (47) D_{\mathrm{TV}}\left(P_{\beta,\gamma_r},P_0\right)\lesssim r+\exp\left\{-\frac{\kappa^2}{2r^2}\right\}. \tag*{(47)} D TV ( P β , γ r , P 0 ) ≲ r + exp { − 2 r 2 κ 2 } . (47)
Proof. By Lemma 16 , uniformly where ∣ u ∣ ≤ κ |u|\leq\kappa ∣ u ∣ ≤ κ , we have
Λ u = 1 + u S γ 0 + u 2 2 H γ 0 + O L 2 ( P 0 ) ( ∣ u ∣ 3 ) . \Lambda_u=1+uS_{\gamma_0}+\frac{u^2}{2}H_{\gamma_0}+O_{L_2(P_0)}(|u|^3). Λ u = 1 + u S γ 0 + 2 u 2 H γ 0 + O L 2 ( P 0 ) ( ∣ u ∣ 3 ) .
Let A : = U + c ∗ r 2 A:=U+c^*r^2 A := U + c ∗ r 2 , where U ∼ N ( 0 , r 2 ) U\sim\mathcal{N}(0,r^2) U ∼ N ( 0 , r 2 ) . Decreasing κ \kappa κ and r 0 r_0 r 0 if necessary so that 3 κ ≤ ρ L 3\kappa\leq\rho_L 3 κ ≤ ρ L and ∣ c ∗ ∣ r 0 2 ≤ κ |c^*|r_0^2\leq\kappa ∣ c ∗ ∣ r 0 2 ≤ κ , by Lemma 16 we have uniform L 2 ( P 0 ) L_2(P_0) L 2 ( P 0 ) bounds on the first two derivatives of L r ( ⋅ , Y ) L_r(\cdot,Y) L r ( ⋅ , Y ) . Since w ( U ) ≠ 1 w(U)\ne1 w ( U ) = 1 only when ∣ U ∣ > κ |U|>\kappa ∣ U ∣ > κ , which occurs with probability O ( e − c / r 2 ) O(e^{-c/r^2}) O ( e − c / r 2 ) , we obtain
E U [ L r ( U , Y ) ] = 1 + E [ A ] S γ 0 + E [ A 2 ] 2 H γ 0 + o L 2 ( r 2 ) = 1 + r 2 2 R + o L 2 ( r 2 ) . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}_U[L_r(U,Y)]=1+\mathbb{E}[A]S_{\gamma_0}+\frac{\mathbb{E}[A^2]}{2}H_{\gamma_0}+o_{L_2}(r^2) \\
&=1+\frac{r^2}{2}R+o_{L_2}(r^2).
\end{aligned} E U [ L r ( U , Y )] = 1 + E [ A ] S γ 0 + 2 E [ A 2 ] H γ 0 + o L 2 ( r 2 ) = 1 + 2 r 2 R + o L 2 ( r 2 ) .
Recalling (40) , independence of U U U and V V V at ρ = 0 \rho=0 ρ = 0 gives
M r ( 0 ) − 1 = E γ 0 [ { E U L r ( U , Y ) } 2 − 1 ] = E γ 0 [ { E U L r ( U , Y ) − 1 } 2 ] = r 4 4 E γ 0 [ R 2 ] + o ( r 4 ) = E γ 0 [ R 2 ] 4 r 4 + o ( r 4 ) , \begin{aligned}
M_r(0)-1=\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}\left[\{\mathbb{E}_U L_r(U,Y)\}^2-1\right] \\
&=\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}\left[\{\mathbb{E}_U L_r(U,Y)-1\}^2\right] \\
&=\frac{r^4}{4}\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}[R^2]+o(r^4)=\frac{\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}[R^2]}{4}r^4+o(r^4),
\end{aligned} M r ( 0 ) − 1 = E γ 0 [ { E U L r ( U , Y ) } 2 − 1 ] = E γ 0 [ { E U L r ( U , Y ) − 1 } 2 ] = 4 r 4 E γ 0 [ R 2 ] + o ( r 4 ) = 4 E γ 0 [ R 2 ] r 4 + o ( r 4 ) ,
where the second equality uses E γ 0 E U [ L r ( U , Y ) ] = 1 \mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}\mathbb{E}_U[L_r(U,Y)] = 1 E γ 0 E U [ L r ( U , Y )] = 1 , and the third follows from the preceding expansion.
By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality and Lemma 16 , we have ∣ E 0 [ ∂ u L r ( u , Y ) ∂ v L r ( v , Y ) ] ∣ ≤ C \left|\mathbb{E}_0[\partial_u L_r(u,Y)\,\partial_v L_r(v,Y)]\right| \le C ∣ E 0 [ ∂ u L r ( u , Y ) ∂ v L r ( v , Y )] ∣ ≤ C for some constant C C C . By Price’s identity (e.g. Voigtlaender, [44 ] ), we have for ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 |\rho| < r^2 ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 that
M r ′ ( ρ ) = E ρ E γ 0 [ ∂ u L r ( U , Y ) ∂ v L r ( V , Y ) ] , M_r'(\rho) = \mathbb{E}_{\rho}\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}[\partial_u L_r(U,Y)\partial_v L_r(V,Y)], M r ′ ( ρ ) = E ρ E γ 0 [ ∂ u L r ( U , Y ) ∂ v L r ( V , Y )] ,
so averaging over ( U , V ) (U,V) ( U , V ) gives ∣ M r ′ ( ρ ) ∣ ≤ C |M_r'(\rho)| \le C ∣ M r ′ ( ρ ) ∣ ≤ C . Similar arguments give ∣ M r ′ ′ ( ρ ) ∣ ≤ C |M_r''(\rho)| \le C ∣ M r ′′ ( ρ ) ∣ ≤ C . Since M r ( 0 ) = 1 + O ( r 4 ) M_r(0) = 1 + O(r^4) M r ( 0 ) = 1 + O ( r 4 ) , it follows that M r ( ρ ) M_r(\rho) M r ( ρ ) is uniformly bounded away from zero for ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 |\rho| < r^2 ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 and sufficiently small r r r . Hence
sup ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 ∣ ( log M r ) ′ ′ ( ρ ) ∣ = sup ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 ∣ M r ′ ′ ( ρ ) M r ( ρ ) − { M r ′ ( ρ ) M r ( ρ ) } 2 ∣ ≤ C , \sup_{|\rho|<r^2}|(\log M_r)''(\rho)| = \sup_{|\rho|<r^2}\left|\frac{M_r''(\rho)}{M_r(\rho)} - \left\{\frac{M_r'(\rho)}{M_r(\rho)}\right\}^2\right| \le C, ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 sup ∣ ( log M r ) ′′ ( ρ ) ∣ = ∣ ρ ∣ < r 2 sup M r ( ρ ) M r ′′ ( ρ ) − { M r ( ρ ) M r ′ ( ρ ) } 2 ≤ C ,
so taking a Taylor expansion at ρ = 0 \rho= 0 ρ = 0 leads to
log M r ( ρ ) ≤ a r ρ + C ρ 2 + C r 4 , a r : = ( log M r ) ′ ( 0 ) , ∣ a r ∣ ≤ C . (48) \log M_r(\rho) \le a_r\rho+ C\rho^2 + Cr^4,\qquad a_r := (\log M_r)'(0),\qquad|a_r| \le C. \tag*{(48)} log M r ( ρ ) ≤ a r ρ + C ρ 2 + C r 4 , a r := ( log M r ) ′ ( 0 ) , ∣ a r ∣ ≤ C . (48)
The choice of smooth cutoff function w w w and Lemma 16 imply that ( u , v ) ↦ E γ 0 [ L r ( u , Y ) L r ( v , Y ) ] (u,v) \mapsto\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}[L_r(u,Y)L_r(v,Y)] ( u , v ) ↦ E γ 0 [ L r ( u , Y ) L r ( v , Y )] is bounded and continuous. Since the Gaussian pair ( U , V ) (U,V) ( U , V ) converges in distribution as ρ → ± r 2 \rho\to\pm r^2 ρ → ± r 2 , M r ( ρ ) M_r(\rho) M r ( ρ ) extends continuously to these endpoints. Its lower bound therefore extends as well, so (48) holds for ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 |\rho| \le r^2 ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 . Applying Lemma 18 with B r = C r 4 B_r = Cr^4 B r = C r 4 proves (45) .
Since P β , γ r P_{\beta,\gamma_r} P β , γ r and Q β , γ r Q_{\beta,\gamma_r} Q β , γ r have the same marginal distribution for X X X , we have that
D T V ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) ≤ E X [ D T V ( P β , γ r ( ⋅ ∣ X ) , Q β , γ r ( ⋅ ∣ X ) ) ] ≤ E X [ 1 − w ( X T β ) ] ≤ P X ( ∣ X T β ∣ > κ ) \begin{aligned}
D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\gamma_r},Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}) \le\mathbb{E}_X[D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\gamma_r}(\cdot\mid X),Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}(\cdot\mid X))] \\
&\le\mathbb{E}_X[1-w(X^\mathsf{T}\beta)] \\
&\le\mathbb{P}_X(|X^\mathsf{T}\beta|>\kappa)
\end{aligned} D TV ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) ≤ E X [ D TV ( P β , γ r ( ⋅ ∣ X ) , Q β , γ r ( ⋅ ∣ X ))] ≤ E X [ 1 − w ( X T β )] ≤ P X ( ∣ X T β ∣ > κ )
≤ 2 exp ( − κ 2 / 2 r 2 ) . \le2\exp(-\kappa^2/2r^2). ≤ 2 exp ( − κ 2 /2 r 2 ) .
where in the third inequality we used that w ( u ) = 1 w(u) = 1 w ( u ) = 1 for ∣ u ∣ ≤ κ |u| \le\kappa ∣ u ∣ ≤ κ .
Finally, to show the total variation distance bound in (47) , we start with the triangle inequality
D T V ( P β , γ r , P 0 ) ≤ D T V ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) + D T V ( Q β , γ r , P 0 ) . (49) D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\gamma_r},P_0) \le D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\gamma_r},Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}) + D_{\mathrm{TV}}(Q_{\beta,\gamma_r},P_0). \tag*{(49)} D TV ( P β , γ r , P 0 ) ≤ D TV ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) + D TV ( Q β , γ r , P 0 ) . (49)
The first term can be bounded by (46) . To bound the second term, for t : = X T β + c ∗ r 2 t := X^\mathsf{T}\beta+ c^*r^2 t := X T β + c ∗ r 2 , write η t : = ϑ ( γ 0 + t ) \eta_t := \vartheta(\gamma_0+t) η t := ϑ ( γ 0 + t ) and η 0 : = ϑ ( γ 0 ) \eta_0 := \vartheta(\gamma_0) η 0 := ϑ ( γ 0 ) . For a natural exponential family, we have that for all ∣ t ∣ < 3 κ |t| < 3\kappa ∣ t ∣ < 3 κ
D K L ( P γ 0 + t ∥ P γ 0 ) = E γ 0 + t [ ( η t − η 0 ) Y − b ( η t ) − b ( η 0 ) ] = ( η t − η 0 ) b ′ ( η t ) − b ( η t ) − b ( η 0 ) = ∫ η 0 η t { b ′ ( η t ) − b ′ ( s ) } d s . \begin{aligned}
D_{\mathrm{KL}}(P_{\gamma_0+t}\mathbin\Vert P_{\gamma_0}) = \mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0+t}[(\eta_t-\eta_0)Y-b(\eta_t)-b(\eta_0)] \\
&= (\eta_t-\eta_0)b'(\eta_t)-b(\eta_t)-b(\eta_0) \\
&= \int_{\eta_0}^{\eta_t}\{b'(\eta_t)-b'(s)\}\,\mathrm{d}s.
\end{aligned} D KL ( P γ 0 + t ∥ P γ 0 ) = E γ 0 + t [( η t − η 0 ) Y − b ( η t ) − b ( η 0 )] = ( η t − η 0 ) b ′ ( η t ) − b ( η t ) − b ( η 0 ) = ∫ η 0 η t { b ′ ( η t ) − b ′ ( s )} d s .
By the choice of κ \kappa κ , we have γ 0 + t ∈ Γ 2 \gamma_0+t \in\Gamma_2 γ 0 + t ∈ Γ 2 for ∣ t ∣ ≤ 3 κ |t| \le3\kappa ∣ t ∣ ≤ 3 κ . Since ϑ ′ \vartheta' ϑ ′ and b ′ ′ b'' b ′′ are bounded on the compact intervals Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 and ϑ ( Γ 2 ) ⊂ Θ \vartheta(\Gamma_2) \subset\Theta ϑ ( Γ 2 ) ⊂ Θ , respectively, where Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 is as defined in Lemma 16 , the preceding identity and the mean value theorem give
D K L ( P γ 0 + t ∥ P γ 0 ) ≤ C ∣ η t − η 0 ∣ 2 ≤ C t 2 . D_{\mathrm{KL}}(P_{\gamma_0+t}\mathbin\Vert P_{\gamma_0}) \le C|\eta_t-\eta_0|^2 \le Ct^2. D KL ( P γ 0 + t ∥ P γ 0 ) ≤ C ∣ η t − η 0 ∣ 2 ≤ C t 2 .
We can now bound
D K L ( Q β , γ r ∥ P 0 ) ≤ E X [ w ( X T β ) D K L ( P γ 0 + t ∥ P γ 0 ) ] ≤ C E X [ w ( X T β ) ( X T β + c ∗ r 2 ) 2 ] ≲ r 2 + ( c ∗ ) 2 r 4 ≲ r 2 . D_{\mathrm{KL}}(Q_{\beta,\gamma_r}\mathbin\Vert P_0) \leq\mathbb{E}_X\left[w(X^{\mathsf{T}}\beta)D_{\mathrm{KL}}(P_{\gamma_0+t}\mathbin\Vert P_{\gamma_0})\right]
\leq C\mathbb{E}_X\left[w(X^{\mathsf{T}}\beta)(X^{\mathsf{T}}\beta+c^*r^2)^2\right]
\lesssim r^2+(c^*)^2r^4\lesssim r^2. D KL ( Q β , γ r ∥ P 0 ) ≤ E X [ w ( X T β ) D KL ( P γ 0 + t ∥ P γ 0 ) ] ≤ C E X [ w ( X T β ) ( X T β + c ∗ r 2 ) 2 ] ≲ r 2 + ( c ∗ ) 2 r 4 ≲ r 2 .
Therefore, using Pinsker’s inequality and substituting into (49) finishes the proof for (47) .
Lemma 20 (Construction for GLMs with two support points). Consider the Gaussian design and prior in Appendix § 7 .§ 3 . Suppose that the response family has two-point support and satisfies Assumption 3, and fix γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) \gamma_0 \in\operatorname{int}(\Gamma) γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) . For all sufficiently small r > 0 r>0 r > 0 , there exists an admissible intercept γ r \gamma_r γ r with ∣ γ r − γ 0 ∣ ≲ r 2 |\gamma_r-\gamma_0|\lesssim r^2 ∣ γ r − γ 0 ∣ ≲ r 2 such that each proxy Q β , γ r Q_{\beta,\gamma_r} Q β , γ r in (38) , formed using this intercept, has response marginal P γ 0 P_{\gamma_0} P γ 0 . With this choice, there exists L > 0 L>0 L > 0 such that, for all n ≥ 1 n\geq1 n ≥ 1 and 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d 1\leq s^*\leq d 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d ,
D K L ( Q ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ ( s ∗ ) 2 d { cosh ( L n r 2 s ∗ ) − 1 } . D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\overline{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}\mathbin\Vert P_0^{\otimes n}\right)\leq\frac{(s^*)^2}{d}\left\{\cosh\left(\frac{Lnr^2}{s^*}\right)-1\right\}. D KL ( Q r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ d ( s ∗ ) 2 { cosh ( s ∗ L n r 2 ) − 1 } . Moreover, uniformly over ∥ β ∥ 2 = r \|\beta\|_2=r ∥ β ∥ 2 = r ,
D T V ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) ≤ 2 exp ( − κ 2 2 r 2 ) , D T V ( P β , γ r , P 0 ) ≲ r . (50) D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\gamma_r},Q_{\beta,\gamma_r})\leq2\exp\left(-\frac{\kappa^2}{2r^2}\right),\qquad D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\gamma_r},P_0)\lesssim r. \tag*{(50)} D TV ( P β , γ r , Q β , γ r ) ≤ 2 exp ( − 2 r 2 κ 2 ) , D TV ( P β , γ r , P 0 ) ≲ r . (50)
Proof. Since the support has two points, after a linear mapping, we may assume that Y ∈ { 0 , 1 } Y\in\{0,1\} Y ∈ { 0 , 1 } . Write p ( a ) : = P a ( Y = 1 ) p(a):=P_a(Y=1) p ( a ) := P a ( Y = 1 ) and p 0 : = p ( γ 0 ) p_0:=p(\gamma_0) p 0 := p ( γ 0 ) , and define
F ( r , γ ) : = E [ w ( r G ) { p ( γ + r G ) − p 0 } ] , G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) . F(r,\gamma):=\mathbb{E}\left[w(rG)\{p(\gamma+rG)-p_0\}\right],\qquad G\sim N(0,1). F ( r , γ ) := E [ w ( r G ) { p ( γ + r G ) − p 0 } ] , G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) .
The proxy has the same response marginal as P γ 0 P_{\gamma_0} P γ 0 when F ( r , γ ) = 0 F(r,\gamma)=0 F ( r , γ ) = 0 . By Assumption 3, p p p and its first two derivatives are bounded on the compact neighbourhood selected by the cutoff function w w w . Differentiating the integrand with respect to r r r up to twice introduces at most two powers of G G G . The derivatives through order two are therefore bounded by C ( 1 + ∣ G ∣ + G 2 ) C(1+|G|+G^2) C ( 1 + ∣ G ∣ + G 2 ) , which is integrable. Differentiation under the expectation thus shows that F F F is twice continuously differentiable near ( 0 , γ 0 ) (0,\gamma_0) ( 0 , γ 0 ) . At r = 0 r=0 r = 0 , we have F ( 0 , γ 0 ) = 0 F(0,\gamma_0)=0 F ( 0 , γ 0 ) = 0 and ∂ γ F ( 0 , γ 0 ) = p ′ ( γ 0 ) ≠ 0 \partial_\gamma F(0,\gamma_0)=p'(\gamma_0)\ne0 ∂ γ F ( 0 , γ 0 ) = p ′ ( γ 0 ) = 0 . Hence, the implicit function theorem gives a locally unique twice continuously differentiable function γ ( r ) \gamma(r) γ ( r ) satisfying
γ ( 0 ) = γ 0 , F ( r , γ ( r ) ) = 0. \gamma(0)=\gamma_0,\qquad F(r,\gamma(r))=0. γ ( 0 ) = γ 0 , F ( r , γ ( r )) = 0.
By the symmetry of G G G , we have that
F ( − r , γ ) = E [ w ( − r G ) { p ( γ − r G ) − p 0 } ] = E [ w ( r G ) { p ( γ + r G ) − p 0 } ] = F ( r , γ ) , F(-r,\gamma)=\mathbb{E}\left[w(-rG)\{p(\gamma-rG)-p_0\}\right]=\mathbb{E}\left[w(rG)\{p(\gamma+rG)-p_0\}\right]=F(r,\gamma), F ( − r , γ ) = E [ w ( − r G ) { p ( γ − r G ) − p 0 } ] = E [ w ( r G ) { p ( γ + r G ) − p 0 } ] = F ( r , γ ) ,
and by local uniqueness, γ ( − r ) = γ ( r ) \gamma(-r)=\gamma(r) γ ( − r ) = γ ( r ) , so γ ′ ( 0 ) = 0 \gamma'(0)=0 γ ′ ( 0 ) = 0 . Setting γ r : = γ ( r ) \gamma_r:=\gamma(r) γ r := γ ( r ) , Taylor’s theorem shows that ∣ γ r − γ 0 ∣ ≲ r 2 |\gamma_r-\gamma_0|\lesssim r^2 ∣ γ r − γ 0 ∣ ≲ r 2 . Since γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) \gamma_0\in\operatorname{int}(\Gamma) γ 0 ∈ int ( Γ ) , γ r \gamma_r γ r remains admissible for all sufficiently small r r r .
Let L r ( u , y ) : = 1 + w ( u ) { Λ u + γ r − γ 0 ( y ) − 1 } L_r(u,y):=1+w(u)\{\Lambda_{u+\gamma_r-\gamma_0}(y)-1\} L r ( u , y ) := 1 + w ( u ) { Λ u + γ r − γ 0 ( y ) − 1 } . We have that E U [ L r ( U , y ) ] = 1 \mathbb{E}_U[L_r(U,y)]=1 E U [ L r ( U , y )] = 1 , and thus, when ρ = 0 \rho=0 ρ = 0 , recalling the notation in (40) , independence of U U U and V V V gives
M r ( 0 ) = E γ 0 [ { E U [ L r ( U , Y ) ] } 2 ] = 1. M_r(0)=\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_0}\left[\{\mathbb{E}_U[L_r(U,Y)]\}^2\right]=1. M r ( 0 ) = E γ 0 [ { E U [ L r ( U , Y )] } 2 ] = 1.
The derivative bounds used to establish (48) hold uniformly for ∣ γ r − γ 0 ∣ ≲ r 2 |\gamma_r-\gamma_0| \lesssim r^2 ∣ γ r − γ 0 ∣ ≲ r 2 . Since the exact marginal matching gives M r ( 0 ) = 1 M_r(0)=1 M r ( 0 ) = 1 , the same Taylor expansion argument leads to
log M r ( ρ ) ≤ a r ρ + C ρ 2 , ∣ a r ∣ ≤ C , ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 . \log M_r(\rho) \le a_r\rho+C\rho^2,\qquad|a_r|\le C,\qquad|\rho|\le r^2. log M r ( ρ ) ≤ a r ρ + C ρ 2 , ∣ a r ∣ ≤ C , ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 .
Applying Lemma 18 with B r = 0 B_r=0 B r = 0 gives the claimed KL bound. The claims in (50) follow from similar arguments to the proof of Lemma 19 with the specified alternative intercept.
Lemma 21 (Construction for linear regression). *Write P β , σ P_{\beta,\sigma} P β , σ for the joint law of X ∼ N ( 0 , I d ) X\sim\mathcal{N}(0,I_d) X ∼ N ( 0 , I d ) and Y ∣ X = x ∼ N ( β ⊤ x , σ 2 ) Y\mid X=x\sim\mathcal{N}(\beta^\top x,\sigma^2) Y ∣ X = x ∼ N ( β ⊤ x , σ 2 ) . Choose a fixed σ 0 > 0 \sigma_0>0 σ 0 > 0 , depending only on M ξ M_\xi M ξ and p ξ p_\xi p ξ , such that P ( ∣ σ 0 G ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ \mathbb{P}(|\sigma_0G|\le M_\xi)\ge p_\xi P ( ∣ σ 0 G ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ for G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) G\sim\mathcal{N}(0,1) G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) , and set σ r 2 : = σ 0 2 − r 2 \sigma_r^2:=\sigma_0^2-r^2 σ r 2 := σ 0 2 − r 2 . For r 2 < σ 0 2 / 2 r^2<\sigma_0^2/2 r 2 < σ 0 2 /2 , both error distributions N ( 0 , σ 0 2 ) \mathcal{N}(0,\sigma_0^2) N ( 0 , σ 0 2 ) and N ( 0 , σ r 2 ) \mathcal{N}(0,\sigma_r^2) N ( 0 , σ r 2 ) satisfy Assumption 2 and the response marginal agrees with that under P 0 , σ 0 P_{0,\sigma_0} P 0 , σ 0 . For n ≥ 1 n\ge1 n ≥ 1 and 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d 1\le s^*\le d 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d , let
P ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) : = ∫ P β , σ r ⊗ n π r , s ∗ ( d β ) . \overline{P}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}:=\int P_{\beta,\sigma_r}^{\otimes n}\,\pi_{r,s^*}(d\beta). P r , s ∗ ( n ) := ∫ P β , σ r ⊗ n π r , s ∗ ( d β ) . There exists a constant L > 0 L>0 L > 0 , depending only on σ 0 \sigma_0 σ 0 , such that
D K L ( P ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 , σ 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ ( s ∗ ) 2 d { cosh ( L n r 2 s ∗ ) − 1 } , 0 < r 2 < σ 0 2 2 . (51) D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\overline{P}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}\middle\|P_{0,\sigma_0}^{\otimes n}\right)\le\frac{(s^*)^2}{d}\left\{\cosh\left(\frac{Lnr^2}{s^*}\right)-1\right\},\qquad0<r^2<\frac{\sigma_0^2}{2}. \tag*{(51)} D KL ( P r , s ∗ ( n ) P 0 , σ 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ d ( s ∗ ) 2 { cosh ( s ∗ L n r 2 ) − 1 } , 0 < r 2 < 2 σ 0 2 . (51) Moreover for every fixed β \beta β with ∥ β ∥ 2 = r \|\beta\|_2=r ∥ β ∥ 2 = r , we have that D T V ( P β , σ r , P 0 , σ 0 ) ≲ r D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\sigma_r},P_{0,\sigma_0})\lesssim r D TV ( P β , σ r , P 0 , σ 0 ) ≲ r .
Proof. Since σ r ≤ σ 0 \sigma_r\le\sigma_0 σ r ≤ σ 0 , for σ ∈ { σ 0 , σ r } \sigma\in\{\sigma_0,\sigma_r\} σ ∈ { σ 0 , σ r } we have
P ( ∣ σ G ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ P ( ∣ σ 0 G ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ , \mathbb{P}(|\sigma G|\le M_\xi)\ge\mathbb{P}(|\sigma_0G|\le M_\xi)\ge p_\xi, P ( ∣ σ G ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ P ( ∣ σ 0 G ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ ,
which verifies Assumption 2.
For every ∥ β ∥ 2 = r \|\beta\|_2=r ∥ β ∥ 2 = r , we have X ⊤ β ∼ N ( 0 , r 2 ) X^\top\beta\sim\mathcal{N}(0,r^2) X ⊤ β ∼ N ( 0 , r 2 ) , and hence under P β , σ r P_{\beta,\sigma_r} P β , σ r ,
Y ∼ N ( 0 , r 2 + σ r 2 ) = N ( 0 , σ 0 2 ) , Y\sim\mathcal{N}(0,r^2+\sigma_r^2)=\mathcal{N}(0,\sigma_0^2), Y ∼ N ( 0 , r 2 + σ r 2 ) = N ( 0 , σ 0 2 ) ,
i.e. the response marginal agrees exactly with that under P 0 , σ 0 P_{0,\sigma_0} P 0 , σ 0 . Writing U = X ⊤ β U=X^\top\beta U = X ⊤ β , V = X ⊤ β ′ V=X^\top\beta' V = X ⊤ β ′ and ρ = β ⊤ β ′ \rho=\beta^\top\beta' ρ = β ⊤ β ′ , we have
E 0 [ d P β , σ r d P 0 , σ 0 d P β ′ , σ r d P 0 , σ 0 | X ] = σ 0 2 ( σ 0 2 − r 2 ) ( σ 0 2 + r 2 ) exp { ( U + V ) 2 4 ( σ 0 2 + r 2 ) − ( U − V ) 2 4 ( σ 0 2 − r 2 ) } . \mathbb{E}_0\left[\frac{dP_{\beta,\sigma_r}}{dP_{0,\sigma_0}}\frac{dP_{\beta',\sigma_r}}{dP_{0,\sigma_0}}\middle|X\right]
=\frac{\sigma_0^2}{\sqrt{(\sigma_0^2-r^2)(\sigma_0^2+r^2)}}\exp\left\{\frac{(U+V)^2}{4(\sigma_0^2+r^2)}-\frac{(U-V)^2}{4(\sigma_0^2-r^2)}\right\}. E 0 [ d P 0 , σ 0 d P β , σ r d P 0 , σ 0 d P β ′ , σ r X ] = ( σ 0 2 − r 2 ) ( σ 0 2 + r 2 ) σ 0 2 exp { 4 ( σ 0 2 + r 2 ) ( U + V ) 2 − 4 ( σ 0 2 − r 2 ) ( U − V ) 2 } .
Taking expectations with respect to X X X gives
E 0 [ d P β , σ r d P 0 , σ 0 d P β ′ , σ r d P 0 , σ 0 ] = σ 0 2 ( σ 0 2 − r 2 ) ( σ 0 2 + r 2 ) ( σ 0 2 + r 2 σ 0 2 − ρ ) 1 / 2 ( σ 0 2 − r 2 σ 0 2 − ρ ) 1 / 2 = σ 0 2 σ 0 2 − ρ = 1 1 − ρ / σ 0 2 . (52) \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}_0\left[\frac{dP_{\beta,\sigma_r}}{dP_{0,\sigma_0}}\frac{dP_{\beta',\sigma_r}}{dP_{0,\sigma_0}}\right]
=\frac{\sigma_0^2}{\sqrt{(\sigma_0^2-r^2)(\sigma_0^2+r^2)}}\left(\frac{\sigma_0^2+r^2}{\sigma_0^2-\rho}\right)^{1/2}\left(\frac{\sigma_0^2-r^2}{\sigma_0^2-\rho}\right)^{1/2} \\
&=\frac{\sigma_0^2}{\sigma_0^2-\rho}=\frac{1}{1-\rho/\sigma_0^2}. \tag*{(52)}
\end{aligned} E 0 [ d P 0 , σ 0 d P β , σ r d P 0 , σ 0 d P β ′ , σ r ] = ( σ 0 2 − r 2 ) ( σ 0 2 + r 2 ) σ 0 2 ( σ 0 2 − ρ σ 0 2 + r 2 ) 1/2 ( σ 0 2 − ρ σ 0 2 − r 2 ) 1/2 = σ 0 2 − ρ σ 0 2 = 1 − ρ / σ 0 2 1 . (52)
where we used that U + V U+V U + V and U − V U-V U − V are independent centred Gaussians with variances 2 ( r 2 + ρ ) 2(r^2+\rho) 2 ( r 2 + ρ ) and 2 ( r 2 − ρ ) 2(r^2-\rho) 2 ( r 2 − ρ ) , respectively. Since ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 < σ 0 2 / 2 |\rho|\le r^2<\sigma_0^2/2 ∣ ρ ∣ ≤ r 2 < σ 0 2 /2 , we can bound
log 1 1 − ρ / σ 0 2 ≤ ρ σ 0 2 + C ρ 2 . \log\frac{1}{1-\rho/\sigma_0^2}\le\frac{\rho}{\sigma_0^2}+C\rho^2. log 1 − ρ / σ 0 2 1 ≤ σ 0 2 ρ + C ρ 2 .
The expectation in (52) defines the analogous version of M r ( ρ ) M_r(\rho) M r ( ρ ) for this construction. Thus, applying Lemma 18 with Q β = P β , σ r Q_\beta= P_{\beta,\sigma_r} Q β = P β , σ r , P 0 = P 0 , σ 0 P_0 = P_{0,\sigma_0} P 0 = P 0 , σ 0 and B r = 0 B_r = 0 B r = 0 proves (51) .
Finally, for any fixed β \beta β with ∥ β ∥ 2 = r \lVert\beta\rVert_2 = r ∥ β ∥ 2 = r , we have that
D K L ( P β , σ r ∥ P 0 , σ 0 ) = 1 2 log ( σ 0 2 σ 0 2 − r 2 ) ≲ r 2 , D_{\mathrm{KL}}(P_{\beta,\sigma_r}\mathbin\Vert P_{0,\sigma_0}) = \frac{1}{2}\log\left(\frac{\sigma_0^2}{\sigma_0^2-r^2}\right) \lesssim r^2, D KL ( P β , σ r ∥ P 0 , σ 0 ) = 2 1 log ( σ 0 2 − r 2 σ 0 2 ) ≲ r 2 ,
so by Pinsker's inequality, we have D T V ( P β , σ r , P 0 , σ 0 ) ≲ r D_{\mathrm{TV}}(P_{\beta,\sigma_r},P_{0,\sigma_0}) \lesssim r D TV ( P β , σ r , P 0 , σ 0 ) ≲ r .
Proof of lower bounds
Proof of the lower bounds in Theorem 3. Our constructions in Appendix § 7 .§ 3 lie in the model class after a rescaling of the Gaussian covariates and a corresponding inverse scaling of the regression coefficients, which only changes the separation radius by a fixed constant.
First, suppose 0 < ϵ ≤ 1 0 < \epsilon\le1 0 < ϵ ≤ 1 , and define
r n p : = { s ∗ n arcosh ( 1 + d ( s ∗ ) 2 ) } 1 / 2 r p r i v : = { s ∗ n arcosh ( 1 + d n ϵ 2 ( s ∗ ) 2 ) } 1 / 2 . (53) r_{\mathrm{np}} := \left\{\frac{s^*}{n}\operatorname{arcosh}\left(1+\frac{d}{(s^*)^2}\right)\right\}^{1/2}
\qquad
r_{\mathrm{priv}} := \left\{\frac{s^*}{n}\operatorname{arcosh}\left(1+\frac{d}{n\epsilon^2(s^*)^2}\right)\right\}^{1/2}. \tag*{(53)} r np := { n s ∗ arcosh ( 1 + ( s ∗ ) 2 d ) } 1/2 r priv := { n s ∗ arcosh ( 1 + n ϵ 2 ( s ∗ ) 2 d ) } 1/2 . (53)
For 0 ≤ λ ≤ 1 0 \le\lambda\le1 0 ≤ λ ≤ 1 , the power series of cosh \cosh cosh gives cosh ( λ x ) − 1 ≤ λ 2 { cosh ( x ) − 1 } \cosh(\lambda x)-1 \le\lambda^2\{\cosh(x)-1\} cosh ( λ x ) − 1 ≤ λ 2 { cosh ( x ) − 1 } . Thus, for a sufficiently small constant c > 0 c > 0 c > 0 , Lemmas 20 and 21 imply for linear regression and two-point GLMs that
D K L ( Q ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≲ { c 4 , r = c r n p , c 4 / ( n ϵ 2 ) , r = c r p r i v , D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\overline{Q}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}\mathbin\Vert P_0^{\otimes n}\right) \lesssim
\begin{cases}
c^4, & r = c r_{\mathrm{np}},\\
c^4/(n\epsilon^2), & r = c r_{\mathrm{priv}},
\end{cases} D KL ( Q r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≲ { c 4 , c 4 / ( n ϵ 2 ) , r = c r np , r = c r priv ,
where for linear regression we take Q β = P β , σ r Q_\beta= P_{\beta,\sigma_r} Q β = P β , σ r and P 0 = P 0 , σ 0 P_0 = P_{0,\sigma_0} P 0 = P 0 , σ 0 and use (39) for the two-point GLM.
Recalling the notation of (4) , note that we can bound
min { d 1 / 4 n , s ∗ n } ≲ r n p ≲ min { d 1 / 4 n , s ∗ ℓ n , d , ϵ n } . \min\left\{\frac{d^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}},\sqrt{\frac{s^*}{n}}\right\} \lesssim r_{\mathrm{np}} \lesssim\min\left\{\frac{d^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}},\sqrt{\frac{s^*\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}}{n}}\right\}. min { n d 1/4 , n s ∗ } ≲ r np ≲ min { n d 1/4 , n s ∗ ℓ n , d , ϵ } .
The lower bound follows from arcosh ( 1 + x ) ≳ min { x , 1 } \operatorname{arcosh}(1+x) \gtrsim\min\{\sqrt{x},1\} arcosh ( 1 + x ) ≳ min { x , 1 } . As for the upper bound, we first have
r n p 2 ≤ s ∗ n 2 d ( s ∗ ) 2 = 2 d n , r_{\mathrm{np}}^2 \le\frac{s^*}{n}\sqrt{\frac{2d}{(s^*)^2}} = \frac{\sqrt{2d}}{n}, r np 2 ≤ n s ∗ ( s ∗ ) 2 2 d = n 2 d ,
where we used cosh ( t ) ≥ 1 + t 2 / 2 \cosh(t) \ge1+t^2/2 cosh ( t ) ≥ 1 + t 2 /2 to bound arcosh ( 1 + x ) ≤ 2 x \operatorname{arcosh}(1+x) \le\sqrt{2x} arcosh ( 1 + x ) ≤ 2 x .
Secondly, we have that
s ∗ n arcosh ( 1 + d ( s ∗ ) 2 ) = s ∗ n log { 1 + d ( s ∗ ) 2 + d ( s ∗ ) 2 ( 2 + d ( s ∗ ) 2 ) } ≤ s ∗ n log { 2 ( 1 + d ( s ∗ ) 2 ) } ≤ s ∗ n log { 2 ( 1 + d ) } ≲ s ∗ ℓ n , d , ϵ n . \begin{aligned}
\frac{s^*}{n}\operatorname{arcosh}\left(1+\frac{d}{(s^*)^2}\right)
= \frac{s^*}{n}\log\left\{1+\frac{d}{(s^*)^2}+\sqrt{\frac{d}{(s^*)^2}\left(2+\frac{d}{(s^*)^2}\right)}\right\} \\
&\le\frac{s^*}{n}\log\left\{2\left(1+\frac{d}{(s^*)^2}\right)\right\} \\
&\le\frac{s^*}{n}\log\{2(1+d)\} \lesssim\frac{s^*\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}}{n}.
\end{aligned} n s ∗ arcosh ( 1 + ( s ∗ ) 2 d ) = n s ∗ log { 1 + ( s ∗ ) 2 d + ( s ∗ ) 2 d ( 2 + ( s ∗ ) 2 d ) } ≤ n s ∗ log { 2 ( 1 + ( s ∗ ) 2 d ) } ≤ n s ∗ log { 2 ( 1 + d )} ≲ n s ∗ ℓ n , d , ϵ .
Similar arguments show that
min { d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 , s ∗ n } ≲ r p r i v ≲ min { d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 , s ∗ ℓ n , d , ϵ n } . \min\left\{\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}},\sqrt{\frac{s^*}{n}}\right\}\lesssim r_{\mathrm{priv}}\lesssim\min\left\{\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}},\sqrt{\frac{s^*\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}}{n}}\right\}. min { n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 d 1/4 , n s ∗ } ≲ r priv ≲ min { n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 d 1/4 , n s ∗ ℓ n , d , ϵ } .
Therefore, for two-point GLMs and linear regression, by Lemma 20 and Lemma 21 respectively, there exist distributions such that we can bound the quantities in Proposition 4 by
α ≲ r , τ ≲ exp ( − κ 2 2 r 2 ) , ω ≲ { c 2 / n , r = c r n p , c 2 / ( n ϵ ) , r = c r p r i v . \alpha\lesssim r,\qquad\tau\lesssim\exp\left(-\frac{\kappa^2}{2r^2}\right),\qquad\omega\lesssim\begin{cases}c^2/\sqrt{n},&r=cr_{\mathrm{np}},\\c^2/(n\epsilon),&r=cr_{\mathrm{priv}}.\end{cases} α ≲ r , τ ≲ exp ( − 2 r 2 κ 2 ) , ω ≲ { c 2 / n , c 2 / ( n ϵ ) , r = c r np , r = c r priv .
The bounds on r n p r_{\mathrm{np}} r np and r p r i v r_{\mathrm{priv}} r priv , together with the sample size condition in Theorem 3, ensure that the chosen radii give valid constructions. Taking c P c_P c P sufficiently small also makes r 2 log ( n + 1 ) r^2\log(n+1) r 2 log ( n + 1 ) sufficiently small, so that n τ n\tau n τ can be made negligibly small.
Taking r = c 1 r n p r=c_1r_{\mathrm{np}} r = c 1 r np with c 1 c_1 c 1 sufficiently small allows us to bound
1 2 ( 1 − n ω − n τ ) > 1 3 , \frac{1}{2}\left(1-\sqrt{n}\omega-n\tau\right)>\frac{1}{3}, 2 1 ( 1 − n ω − n τ ) > 3 1 ,
proving the lower bound term r n p r_{\mathrm{np}} r np .
For the private contributions, Proposition 4 depends on α ∧ ( ω + τ ) \alpha\wedge(\omega+\tau) α ∧ ( ω + τ ) . Taking r = c 2 r p r i v r=c_2r_{\mathrm{priv}} r = c 2 r priv makes n ϵ ω n\epsilon\omega n ϵ ω sufficiently small. Since ϵ ≤ 1 \epsilon\leq1 ϵ ≤ 1 and n τ n\tau n τ is sufficiently small, this also controls n ϵ ( ω + τ ) n\epsilon(\omega+\tau) n ϵ ( ω + τ ) . Alternatively, taking r = c 3 / ( n ϵ ) r=c_3/(n\epsilon) r = c 3 / ( n ϵ ) and using α ≲ r \alpha\lesssim r α ≲ r makes n ϵ α n\epsilon\alpha n ϵ α sufficiently small. In either case, δ ≤ c δ ϵ \delta\leq c_\delta\epsilon δ ≤ c δ ϵ gives the corresponding control of n δ { α ∧ ( ω + τ ) } n\delta\{\alpha\wedge(\omega+\tau)\} n δ { α ∧ ( ω + τ )} . For sufficiently small constants, the private part of Proposition 4 therefore gives the lower bound max { r p r i v , ( n ϵ ) − 1 } \max\{r_{\mathrm{priv},(n\epsilon)^{-1}\}} max { r priv , ( n ϵ ) − 1 } .
Combining these three lower bounds, we have that
r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P , ∞ ) ≳ max { d 1 / 4 n ∧ s ∗ n , d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 ∧ s ∗ n , 1 n ϵ } . r^*(n,d,s^*,\epsilon,\delta,\mathcal{P},\infty)\gtrsim\max\left\{\frac{d^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}}\wedge\sqrt{\frac{s^*}{n}},\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}}\wedge\sqrt{\frac{s^*}{n}},\frac{1}{n\epsilon}\right\}. r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P , ∞ ) ≳ max { n d 1/4 ∧ n s ∗ , n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 d 1/4 ∧ n s ∗ , n ϵ 1 } .
For GLMs with more than two response support points, by Lemma 19, there exist distributions such that we can bound the quantities in Proposition 4 by
α ≲ r , τ ≲ exp ( − κ 2 2 r 2 ) , ω ≲ { c 2 / n , r = c min { r n p , n − 1 / 4 } , c 2 / ( n ϵ ) , r = c min { r p r i v , ( n ϵ ) − 1 / 2 } . \alpha\lesssim r,\qquad\tau\lesssim\exp\left(-\frac{\kappa^2}{2r^2}\right),\qquad\omega\lesssim\begin{cases}c^2/\sqrt{n},&r=c\min\{r_{\mathrm{np}},n^{-1/4}\},\\c^2/(n\epsilon),&r=c\min\{r_{\mathrm{priv}},(n\epsilon)^{-1/2}\}.\end{cases} α ≲ r , τ ≲ exp ( − 2 r 2 κ 2 ) , ω ≲ { c 2 / n , c 2 / ( n ϵ ) , r = c min { r np , n − 1/4 } , r = c min { r priv , ( n ϵ ) − 1/2 } .
The same testing arguments therefore yield
r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P G L M ( F ) , r 0 ) ≳ max { r n p ∧ n − 1 / 4 , r p r i v ∧ ( n ϵ ) − 1 / 2 , 1 n ϵ } . r^*(n,d,s^*,\epsilon,\delta,\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}),r_0)\gtrsim\max\left\{r_{\mathrm{np}}\wedge n^{-1/4},r_{\mathrm{priv}}\wedge(n\epsilon)^{-1/2},\frac{1}{n\epsilon}\right\}. r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P GLM ( F ) , r 0 ) ≳ max { r np ∧ n − 1/4 , r priv ∧ ( n ϵ ) − 1/2 , n ϵ 1 } .
We scale r 0 r_0 r 0 to enforce the construction to be admissible, and the sample size condition ensures that all chosen coefficient norms lie below r 0 r_0 r 0 and that n τ n\tau n τ is sufficiently small.
Finally, if ϵ > 1 \epsilon>1 ϵ > 1 , then, for D ≥ 1 D\geq1 D ≥ 1 ,
D 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 ≤ D 1 / 4 n , 1 n ϵ ≤ min { D 1 / 4 n , s ∗ n } . \frac{D^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}}\leq\frac{D^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}},\qquad\frac{1}{n\epsilon}\leq\min\left\{\frac{D^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}},\sqrt{\frac{s^*}{n}}\right\}. n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 D 1/4 ≤ n D 1/4 , n ϵ 1 ≤ min { n D 1/4 , n s ∗ } .
Consequently, the non-private lower bound alone gives the claimed rate, with D = d D=d D = d or D = d ∧ n D=d\wedge n D = d ∧ n as appropriate.
Technical details of the mean-reduction test
This appendix contains the proof of Lemma 6 and further details of § 4.1 .
Proof of 6
We first establish properties of the conditional response mean. Let s ϑ = 1 s_{\vartheta}=1 s ϑ = 1 for linear regression and GLMs of form (3) with non-decreasing ϑ \vartheta ϑ and set s ϑ = − 1 s_{\vartheta}=-1 s ϑ = − 1 otherwise. Write
m ν ( t ) : = s ϑ E β , ν [ tanh ( Y ) ∣ X T β = t ] , (54) m_{\nu}(t):=s_{\vartheta}\mathbb{E}_{\beta,\nu}[\tanh(Y)\mid X^{\mathsf{T}}\beta=t], \tag*{(54)} m ν ( t ) := s ϑ E β , ν [ tanh ( Y ) ∣ X T β = t ] , (54)
where ν \nu ν denotes the error distribution in (2) or the nuisance intercept in (3) . The conditional distribution is defined through the model response law at predictor t t t .
Lemma 22. Let ( X , Y ) ∼ P (X,Y)\sim P ( X , Y ) ∼ P , where P ∈ P L i n P\in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P ∈ P Lin or P ∈ P G L M ( F ) P\in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P ∈ P GLM ( F ) for some F \mathcal{F} F satisfying Assumption 3. We have, uniformly over all nuisance parameters ν \nu ν , that ∣ m ν ∣ ≤ 1 |m_{\nu}|\leq1 ∣ m ν ∣ ≤ 1 and m ν m_{\nu} m ν is non-decreasing on R \mathbb{R} R . Moreover, there exist fixed constants t 0 , c m , C m > 0 t_{0},c_{m},C_{m}>0 t 0 , c m , C m > 0 such that
c m ( t − s ) ≤ m ν ( t ) − m ν ( s ) ≤ C m ( t − s ) , − t 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ t 0 . c_{m}(t-s)\leq m_{\nu}(t)-m_{\nu}(s)\leq C_{m}(t-s),\qquad-t_{0}\leq s\leq t\leq t_{0}. c m ( t − s ) ≤ m ν ( t ) − m ν ( s ) ≤ C m ( t − s ) , − t 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ t 0 .
Proof. Linear regression transformation. Here, m ν ( t ) : = E [ tanh ( t + ξ ) ] m_{\nu}(t):=\mathbb{E}[\tanh(t+\xi)] m ν ( t ) := E [ tanh ( t + ξ )] . Since tanh \tanh tanh has bounded derivative, differentiating under the expectation gives
m ν ′ ( t ) = E [ sech 2 ( t + ξ ) ] ≤ 1. m_{\nu}'(t)=\mathbb{E}[\operatorname{sech}^{2}(t+\xi)]\leq1. m ν ′ ( t ) = E [ sech 2 ( t + ξ )] ≤ 1.
Therefore, for ∣ t ∣ ≤ t 0 |t|\leq t_{0} ∣ t ∣ ≤ t 0 ,
m ν ′ ( t ) ≥ sech 2 ( M ξ + t 0 ) P ( ∣ ξ ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ sech 2 ( M ξ + t 0 ) = : C ξ > 0. m_{\nu}'(t)\geq\operatorname{sech}^{2}(M_{\xi}+t_{0})\mathbb{P}(|\xi|\leq M_{\xi})
\geq p_{\xi}\operatorname{sech}^{2}(M_{\xi}+t_{0})=:C_{\xi}>0. m ν ′ ( t ) ≥ sech 2 ( M ξ + t 0 ) P ( ∣ ξ ∣ ≤ M ξ ) ≥ p ξ sech 2 ( M ξ + t 0 ) =: C ξ > 0.
It follows that m ν m_{\nu} m ν is non-decreasing on R \mathbb{R} R .
GLM transformation. Fix η ∈ Θ \eta\in\Theta η ∈ Θ and let Y Y Y follow the response distribution with natural parameter η \eta η . Since Θ \Theta Θ is open, exponential moments exist in a neighbourhood of η \eta η , allowing us to interchange differentiation and integration to obtain
d d η E [ tanh ( Y ) ] = ∫ tanh ( y ) { y − b ′ ( η ) } exp { η y − b ( η ) } h ( y ) d y = E [ Y tanh ( Y ) ] − b ′ ( η ) E [ tanh ( Y ) ] = E [ Y tanh ( Y ) ] − E [ Y ] E [ tanh ( Y ) ] = Cov ( tanh ( Y ) , Y ) = 1 2 E [ ( tanh ( Y ) − tanh ( Y ′ ) ) ( Y − Y ′ ) ] > 0 , \begin{aligned}
\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}\eta}\mathbb{E}[\tanh(Y)]
&=\int\tanh(y)\{y-b'(\eta)\}\exp\{\eta y-b(\eta)\}h(y)\,\mathrm{d}y\\
&=\mathbb{E}[Y\tanh(Y)]-b'(\eta)\mathbb{E}[\tanh(Y)]\\
&=\mathbb{E}[Y\tanh(Y)]-\mathbb{E}[Y]\mathbb{E}[\tanh(Y)]\\
&=\operatorname{Cov}(\tanh(Y),Y)\\
&=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}[(\tanh(Y)-\tanh(Y'))(Y-Y')]>0,
\end{aligned} d η d E [ tanh ( Y )] = ∫ tanh ( y ) { y − b ′ ( η )} exp { η y − b ( η )} h ( y ) d y = E [ Y tanh ( Y )] − b ′ ( η ) E [ tanh ( Y )] = E [ Y tanh ( Y )] − E [ Y ] E [ tanh ( Y )] = Cov ( tanh ( Y ) , Y ) = 2 1 E [( tanh ( Y ) − tanh ( Y ′ )) ( Y − Y ′ )] > 0 ,
where in the final line Y ′ Y' Y ′ is an independent copy of Y Y Y . Since ϑ \vartheta ϑ is monotone, the choice of s ϑ s_{\vartheta} s ϑ therefore makes m γ m_{\gamma} m γ non-decreasing on R \mathbb{R} R . Letting Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 be the compact interval from Lemma 16 , we have that
m γ ′ ( t ) = s ϑ ϑ ′ ( γ + t ) Cov γ + t ( tanh ( Y ) , Y ) = ∣ ϑ ′ ( γ + t ) ∣ Cov γ + t ( tanh ( Y ) , Y ) . m'_{\gamma}(t) = s_{\vartheta}\vartheta'(\gamma+t)\operatorname{Cov}_{\gamma+t}(\tanh(Y),Y)
= |\vartheta'(\gamma+t)|\operatorname{Cov}_{\gamma+t}(\tanh(Y),Y). m γ ′ ( t ) = s ϑ ϑ ′ ( γ + t ) Cov γ + t ( tanh ( Y ) , Y ) = ∣ ϑ ′ ( γ + t ) ∣ Cov γ + t ( tanh ( Y ) , Y ) .
Since both factors are continuous and strictly positive, compactness of Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 implies there exist some c m , C m > 0 c_m,C_m>0 c m , C m > 0 such that
c m ≤ m γ ′ ( t ) ≤ C m ∀ ( γ , t ) with γ + t ∈ Γ 2 . (55) c_m \le m'_{\gamma}(t) \le C_m \qquad\forall(\gamma,t)\text{ with }\gamma+t\in\Gamma_2. \tag*{(55)} c m ≤ m γ ′ ( t ) ≤ C m ∀ ( γ , t ) with γ + t ∈ Γ 2 . (55)
Choose t 0 > 0 t_0>0 t 0 > 0 such that Γ + [ − t 0 , t 0 ] ⊆ Γ 2 \Gamma+[-t_0,t_0]\subseteq\Gamma_2 Γ + [ − t 0 , t 0 ] ⊆ Γ 2 . Combining both model cases, we obtain fixed constants t 0 , c m , C m > 0 t_0,c_m,C_m>0 t 0 , c m , C m > 0 such that ∣ m ν ∣ ≤ 1 |m_{\nu}|\le1 ∣ m ν ∣ ≤ 1 , m ν m_{\nu} m ν is non-decreasing on R \mathbb{R} R , and we have, by the mean value theorem, that
c m ( t − s ) ≤ m ν ( t ) − m ν ( s ) ≤ C m ( t − s ) , − t 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ t 0 , c_m(t-s)\le m_{\nu}(t)-m_{\nu}(s)\le C_m(t-s),\qquad-t_0\le s\le t\le t_0, c m ( t − s ) ≤ m ν ( t ) − m ν ( s ) ≤ C m ( t − s ) , − t 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ t 0 ,
uniformly over the allowed nuisance parameters.
We can now proceed to prove Lemma 6 .
Proof of Lemma 6 . Since ∣ tanh ( Y ) ∣ ≤ 1 |\tanh(Y)|\le1 ∣ tanh ( Y ) ∣ ≤ 1 almost surely, we have Z Z ⊤ ⪯ X X ⊤ ZZ^{\top}\preceq XX^{\top} Z Z ⊤ ⪯ X X ⊤ pointwise, and hence E [ Z Z ⊤ ] ⪯ Σ : = E [ X X ⊤ ] \mathbb{E}[ZZ^{\top}]\preceq\Sigma:=\mathbb{E}[XX^{\top}] E [ Z Z ⊤ ] ⪯ Σ := E [ X X ⊤ ] . Furthermore, for any unit vector u u u ,
∣ u ⊤ E [ Z ] ∣ ≤ { E [ ( u ⊤ Z ) 2 ] } 1 / 2 ≤ u ⊤ Σ u ≤ λ . |u^{\top}\mathbb{E}[Z]|\le\{\mathbb{E}[(u^{\top}Z)^2]\}^{1/2}\le\sqrt{u^{\top}\Sigma u}\le\sqrt{\lambda}. ∣ u ⊤ E [ Z ] ∣ ≤ { E [( u ⊤ Z ) 2 ] } 1/2 ≤ u ⊤ Σ u ≤ λ .
Taking the supremum over u u u proves ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\le\sqrt{\lambda} ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ . The sub-Gaussian bound follows from ∣ tanh ( Y ) ∣ ≤ 1 |\tanh(Y)|\le1 ∣ tanh ( Y ) ∣ ≤ 1 , the sub-Gaussian assumption on the covariates, and the centring inequality in Lemma 2.7.8 of Vershynin [43 ] .
Under the null, independence of X X X and Y Y Y gives
E [ Z ] = E [ X E [ tanh ( Y ) ∣ X ] ] = s ϑ m ν ( 0 ) E [ X ] = 0. \mathbb{E}[Z]=\mathbb{E}[X\mathbb{E}[\tanh(Y)\mid X]]=s_{\vartheta}m_{\nu}(0)\mathbb{E}[X]=0. E [ Z ] = E [ X E [ tanh ( Y ) ∣ X ]] = s ϑ m ν ( 0 ) E [ X ] = 0.
To show (9) , let u : = β / ∥ β ∥ 2 u:=\beta/\|\beta\|_2 u := β /∥ β ∥ 2 . Since E [ u ⊤ X ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[u^{\top}X]=0 E [ u ⊤ X ] = 0 , we obtain
s ϑ u ⊤ E [ Z ] = E [ u ⊤ X { m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 u ⊤ X ) − m ν ( 0 ) } ] ≥ c m ∥ β ∥ 2 E [ ( u ⊤ X ) 2 1 { ∥ β ∥ 2 ∣ u ⊤ X ∣ ≤ t 0 } ] ≥ c m ∥ β ∥ 2 { u ⊤ Σ u − ∥ β ∥ 2 2 t 0 2 E [ ( u ⊤ X ) 4 ] } ≥ c m ∥ β ∥ 2 { λ − C ∥ β ∥ 2 2 C X 4 t 0 2 } . (56) \begin{aligned}
s_{\vartheta}u^{\top}\mathbb{E}[Z]=\mathbb{E}\left[u^{\top}X\{m_{\nu}(\|\beta\|_2u^{\top}X)-m_{\nu}(0)\}\right] \\
&\ge c_m\|\beta\|_2\mathbb{E}\left[(u^{\top}X)^2\mathbf{1}\{\|\beta\|_2|u^{\top}X|\le t_0\}\right] \\
&\ge c_m\|\beta\|_2\left\{u^{\top}\Sigma u-\frac{\|\beta\|_2^2}{t_0^2}\mathbb{E}[(u^{\top}X)^4]\right\} \\
&\ge c_m\|\beta\|_2\left\{\lambda-\frac{C\|\beta\|_2^2C_X^4}{t_0^2}\right\}. \tag*{(56)}
\end{aligned} s ϑ u ⊤ E [ Z ] = E [ u ⊤ X { m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 u ⊤ X ) − m ν ( 0 )} ] ≥ c m ∥ β ∥ 2 E [ ( u ⊤ X ) 2 1 { ∥ β ∥ 2 ∣ u ⊤ X ∣ ≤ t 0 } ] ≥ c m ∥ β ∥ 2 { u ⊤ Σ u − t 0 2 ∥ β ∥ 2 2 E [( u ⊤ X ) 4 ] } ≥ c m ∥ β ∥ 2 { λ − t 0 2 C ∥ β ∥ 2 2 C X 4 } . (56)
The first inequality is due to Lemma 22 and the final inequality follows from the sub-Gaussian assumption on the covariates. Thus, for a sufficiently small absolute constant c 0 > 0 c_0>0 c 0 > 0 , we have that s ϑ u ⊤ E [ Z ] ≥ c m λ / 2 ∥ β ∥ 2 s_{\vartheta}u^{\top}\mathbb{E}[Z]\ge c_m\lambda/2\|\beta\|_2 s ϑ u ⊤ E [ Z ] ≥ c m λ /2∥ β ∥ 2 provided that ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ c 0 t 0 λ / C X 2 \|\beta\|_2\le c_0t_0\sqrt{\lambda}/C_X^2 ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ c 0 t 0 λ / C X 2 . Since m ν m_\nu m ν is non-decreasing, the function t ↦ u ⊤ x { m ν ( t u ⊤ x ) − m ν ( 0 ) } t \mapsto u^\top x\{m_\nu(tu^\top x)-m_\nu(0)\} t ↦ u ⊤ x { m ν ( t u ⊤ x ) − m ν ( 0 )} is non-decreasing for every fixed x x x . Therefore, when ∥ β ∥ 2 > c 0 t 0 λ / C X 2 \|\beta\|_2 > c_0t_0\sqrt{\lambda}/C_X^2 ∥ β ∥ 2 > c 0 t 0 λ / C X 2 , evaluating the expectation at this threshold gives the required constant lower bound. Combining the two cases gives
∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ s ϑ u ⊤ E [ Z ] ≥ c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , t 0 λ C X 2 } ≥ c μ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2 \ge s_\vartheta u^\top\mathbb{E}[Z] \ge c\min\left\{\|\beta\|_2,\frac{t_0\sqrt{\lambda}}{C_X^2}\right\} \ge c_\mu\min\{\|\beta\|_2,1\}. ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ s ϑ u ⊤ E [ Z ] ≥ c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , C X 2 t 0 λ } ≥ c μ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } .
where c μ > 0 c_\mu> 0 c μ > 0 depends only on the model constants.
Proof of Lemma 7
Proof (adapted from Lemma 44 of Narayanan, [36 ] ). Let S ⊆ [ n ] S \subseteq[n] S ⊆ [ n ] be the set of changed records. We can decompose
Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) = Q S c ( z 1 : n ) + 2 ∑ i ∈ S , j ∈ S c z i ⊤ z j + Q S ( z 1 : n ) = Q S c ( z 1 : n ) + 2 ∑ i ∈ S u i ( z 1 : n ) − Q S ( z 1 : n ) . \begin{aligned}
Q_{[n]}(z_{1:n})=Q_{S^c}(z_{1:n})+2\sum_{i\in S,j\in S^c}z_i^\top z_j+Q_S(z_{1:n}) \\
&=Q_{S^c}(z_{1:n})+2\sum_{i\in S}u_i(z_{1:n})-Q_S(z_{1:n}).
\end{aligned} Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) = Q S c ( z 1 : n ) + 2 i ∈ S , j ∈ S c ∑ z i ⊤ z j + Q S ( z 1 : n ) = Q S c ( z 1 : n ) + 2 i ∈ S ∑ u i ( z 1 : n ) − Q S ( z 1 : n ) .
This can be used to bound
∣ Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) − Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 ∑ i ∈ S { ∣ u i ( z 1 : n ) ∣ + ∣ u i ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ } + ∣ Q S ( z 1 : n ) ∣ + ∣ Q S ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ \left|Q_{[n]}(z_{1:n})-Q_{[n]}(z'_{1:n})\right|
\le2\sum_{i\in S}\{|u_i(z_{1:n})|+|u_i(z'_{1:n})|\}+|Q_S(z_{1:n})|+|Q_S(z'_{1:n})| Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ) − Q [ n ] ( z 1 : n ′ ) ≤ 2 i ∈ S ∑ { ∣ u i ( z 1 : n ) ∣ + ∣ u i ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ } + ∣ Q S ( z 1 : n ) ∣ + ∣ Q S ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣
≤ 4 K L { n d + n s } + 2 L { K K d + K 2 } \le4KL\{\sqrt{nd}+ns\}+2L\{K\sqrt{Kd}+K^2\} ≤ 4 K L { n d + n s } + 2 L { K K d + K 2 }
≤ 6 K L { n d + n s + K } , \le6KL\{\sqrt{nd}+ns+K\}, ≤ 6 K L { n d + n s + K } ,
where K ≤ n K\le n K ≤ n was used in the last step.
Proof of typical set probability and concentration
Lemma 23. Let ( X 1 , Y 1 ) , … , ( X n , Y n ) (X_1,Y_1),\ldots,(X_n,Y_n) ( X 1 , Y 1 ) , … , ( X n , Y n ) be independent observations with common distribution P P P belonging either to P L i n P_{\mathrm{Lin}} P Lin or to P G L M ( F ) P_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P GLM ( F ) for a fixed response family F \mathcal{F} F satisfying Assumption 3. Fix 0 < η ≤ 1 / 4 0<\eta\le1/4 0 < η ≤ 1/4 . Suppose either that E [ Z ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[Z]=0 E [ Z ] = 0 or that s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s s\le\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\le2s s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s , for some 0 < s ≤ λ 0<s\le\sqrt{\lambda} 0 < s ≤ λ . There exists a constant C C C , depending only on the fixed model constants, such that, for
L = C { 1 + log ( 12 ( n + 1 ) η ) } , (57) L=C\left\{1+\log\left(\frac{12(n+1)}{\eta}\right)\right\}, \tag*{(57)} L = C { 1 + log ( η 12 ( n + 1 ) ) } , (57) we have, with probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η , that ( Z 1 , … , Z n ) ∈ D n , s , L (Z_1,\ldots,Z_n)\in D_{n,s,L} ( Z 1 , … , Z n ) ∈ D n , s , L and
∣ Q [ n ] ( Z ) − n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ L { n d + n 3 / 2 s } . \left|Q_{[n]}(Z)-n(n-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\right|\le L\{\sqrt{n}d+n^{3/2}s\}. Q [ n ] ( Z ) − n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ L { n d + n 3/2 s } .
Proof. Denoting R i : = Z i − E [ Z ] R_i:=Z_i-\mathbb{E}[Z] R i := Z i − E [ Z ] , we can write
u i = ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 + ( n − 1 ) ⟨ R i , E [ Z ] ⟩ + E [ Z ] ⊤ ∑ j ≠ i R j + R i ⊤ ∑ j ≠ i R j . u_i=(n-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2+(n-1)\langle R_i,\mathbb{E}[Z]\rangle+\mathbb{E}[Z]^\top\sum_{j\ne i}R_j+R_i^\top\sum_{j\ne i}R_j. u i = ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 + ( n − 1 ) ⟨ R i , E [ Z ]⟩ + E [ Z ] ⊤ j = i ∑ R j + R i ⊤ j = i ∑ R j .
Since R i R_i R i and ∑ j ≠ i R j \sum_{j\ne i}R_j ∑ j = i R j are independent with ∥ R i ∥ ψ 2 ≤ c \|R_i\|_{\psi_2}\le c ∥ R i ∥ ψ 2 ≤ c and ∥ ∑ j ≠ i R j ∥ ψ 2 ≤ c n \left\|\sum_{j\ne i}R_j\right\|_{\psi_2}\le c\sqrt{n} ∑ j = i R j ψ 2 ≤ c n , we have by Lemma 37 that
P ( ∣ u i − ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ > C { ∥ E Z ∥ 2 n t + ∥ E Z ∥ 2 n t + n ( d t + t ) } ) ≤ 3 e − t . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|u_i-(n-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\right|>C\left\{\|\mathbb{E}Z\|_2 n\sqrt{t}+\|\mathbb{E}Z\|_2\sqrt{nt}+\sqrt{n}(\sqrt{dt}+t)\right\}\right)\leq3e^{-t}. P ( u i − ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 > C { ∥ E Z ∥ 2 n t + ∥ E Z ∥ 2 n t + n ( d t + t ) } ) ≤ 3 e − t .
Taking t = log ( 12 n / η ) t=\log(12n/\eta) t = log ( 12 n / η ) and applying a union bound over i ∈ [ n ] i\in[n] i ∈ [ n ] shows that (10) holds for every i ∈ [ n ] i\in[n] i ∈ [ n ] with probability at least 1 − η / 4 1-\eta/4 1 − η /4 .
We next consider the probability of the event in (11) . For any fixed set S S S such that ∣ S ∣ = k |S|=k ∣ S ∣ = k , we have
Q S = k ( k − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 + 2 ( k − 1 ) E [ Z ] T ∑ i ∈ S R i + ∑ i , j ∈ S , i ≠ j R i T R j (58) Q_S=k(k-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2+2(k-1)\mathbb{E}[Z]^\mathsf{T}\sum_{i\in S}R_i+\sum_{i,j\in S,\ i\ne j}R_i^\mathsf{T}R_j \tag*{(58)} Q S = k ( k − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 + 2 ( k − 1 ) E [ Z ] T i ∈ S ∑ R i + i , j ∈ S , i = j ∑ R i T R j (58)
We introduce a sequence of Bernoulli random variables ζ : = { ζ i : i ∈ S } \zeta:=\{\zeta_i:i\in S\} ζ := { ζ i : i ∈ S } , ζ i ∼ i . i . d . Bernoulli ( 1 / 2 ) \zeta_i\mathrel{\overset{\mathrm{i.i.d.}}{\sim}}\operatorname{Bernoulli}(1/2) ζ i ∼ i.i.d. Bernoulli ( 1/2 ) , in order to use a decoupling argument to bound the third term in (58) . Let
C ζ : = A ζ T B ζ : = ⟨ ∑ i ∈ S ζ i R i , ∑ j ∈ S ( 1 − ζ j ) R j ⟩ ; C_\zeta:=A_\zeta^\mathsf{T}B_\zeta:=\left\langle\sum_{i\in S}\zeta_iR_i,\sum_{j\in S}(1-\zeta_j)R_j\right\rangle; C ζ := A ζ T B ζ := ⟨ i ∈ S ∑ ζ i R i , j ∈ S ∑ ( 1 − ζ j ) R j ⟩ ;
note that we have
D : = ∑ i , j ∈ S , i ≠ j R i T R j = 4 E ζ [ C ζ ∣ { R i : i ∈ S } ] . D:=\sum_{i,j\in S,\ i\ne j}R_i^\mathsf{T}R_j=4\mathbb{E}_\zeta[C_\zeta\mid\{R_i:i\in S\}]. D := i , j ∈ S , i = j ∑ R i T R j = 4 E ζ [ C ζ ∣ { R i : i ∈ S }] .
Fix a realisation of ζ \zeta ζ . The vectors A ζ A_\zeta A ζ and B ζ B_\zeta B ζ are centred, and are independent conditional on ζ \zeta ζ . Proposition 2.7.1 of Vershynin [43 ] gives
∥ A ζ ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C ( ∑ i ∈ S : ζ i = 1 ∥ R i ∥ ψ 2 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ C C X k , \|A_\zeta\|_{\psi_2}\leq C\left(\sum_{i\in S:\zeta_i=1}\|R_i\|_{\psi_2}^2\right)^{1/2}\leq CC_X\sqrt{k}, ∥ A ζ ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C i ∈ S : ζ i = 1 ∑ ∥ R i ∥ ψ 2 2 1/2 ≤ C C X k ,
and similarly ∥ B ζ ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C C X k \|B_\zeta\|_{\psi_2}\leq CC_X\sqrt{k} ∥ B ζ ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C C X k . Lemma 37 therefore implies, for every p ≥ 1 p\geq1 p ≥ 1 , that
∥ C ζ ∥ L p ( R ∣ ζ ) ≤ C 1 k ( d p + p ) , \|C_\zeta\|_{L^p(R\mid\zeta)}\leq C_1k(\sqrt{dp}+p), ∥ C ζ ∥ L p ( R ∣ ζ ) ≤ C 1 k ( d p + p ) ,
uniformly over ζ \zeta ζ . Therefore, by Jensen’s inequality, we have
E R [ ∣ D ∣ p ] = 4 p E R ∣ E ζ [ C ζ ∣ { R i : i ∈ S } ] ∣ p ≤ 4 p E R E ζ [ ∣ C ζ ∣ p ∣ { R i : i ∈ S } ] = 4 p E ζ E R ∣ C ζ ∣ p ≤ { C 1 k ( d p + p ) } p . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}_R[|D|^p]
&=4^p\mathbb{E}_R\left|\mathbb{E}_\zeta[C_\zeta\mid\{R_i:i\in S\}]\right|^p\\
&\leq4^p\mathbb{E}_R\mathbb{E}_\zeta\left[|C_\zeta|^p\mid\{R_i:i\in S\}\right]\\
&=4^p\mathbb{E}_\zeta\mathbb{E}_R|C_\zeta|^p\\
&\leq\left\{C_1k(\sqrt{dp}+p)\right\}^p.
\end{aligned} E R [ ∣ D ∣ p ] = 4 p E R ∣ E ζ [ C ζ ∣ { R i : i ∈ S }] ∣ p ≤ 4 p E R E ζ [ ∣ C ζ ∣ p ∣ { R i : i ∈ S } ] = 4 p E ζ E R ∣ C ζ ∣ p ≤ { C 1 k ( d p + p ) } p .
Applying Markov’s inequality for t > 1 t>1 t > 1 with the bound ∥ D ∥ L t ( R ) ≤ C 1 k ( d t + t ) \|D\|_{L^t(R)}\leq C_1k(\sqrt{dt}+t) ∥ D ∥ L t ( R ) ≤ C 1 k ( d t + t ) leads to
P ( ∣ ∑ i , j ∈ S : i ≠ j R i T R j ∣ > C 2 k { d t + t } ) ≤ e − t . (59) \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\sum_{i,j\in S:i\ne j}R_i^\mathsf{T}R_j\right|>C_2k\{\sqrt{dt}+t\}\right)\leq e^{-t}. \tag*{(59)} P i , j ∈ S : i = j ∑ R i T R j > C 2 k { d t + t } ≤ e − t . (59)
The second term in (58) has sub-Gaussian norm at most C ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 k 3 / 2 C\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2k^{3/2} C ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 k 3/2 . Since ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\leq2s ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s , combining its tail bound with (59) gives
P ( ∣ Q S − k ( k − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ > C { k d t + k t + s k 3 / 2 t } ) ≤ 3 e − t , t > 1. (60) \mathbb{P}\left(\left|Q_S-k(k-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\right|>C\{k\sqrt{d t}+kt+sk^{3/2}\sqrt{t}\}\right)\leq3e^{-t},\qquad t>1. \tag*{(60)} P ( Q S − k ( k − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 > C { k d t + k t + s k 3/2 t } ) ≤ 3 e − t , t > 1. (60)
Adding the deterministic term k ( k − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ 4 k 2 s 2 k(k-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\leq4k^2s^2 k ( k − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ 4 k 2 s 2 yields
P ( ∣ Q S ∣ ≤ c 3 { k d t + k t + s k 3 / 2 t + k 2 s 2 } ) ≥ 1 − 3 e − t (61) \mathbb{P}\left(\left|Q_S\right|\leq c_3\{k\sqrt{d t}+kt+sk^{3/2}\sqrt{t}+k^2s^2\}\right)\geq1-3e^{-t} \tag*{(61)} P ( ∣ Q S ∣ ≤ c 3 { k d t + k t + s k 3/2 t + k 2 s 2 } ) ≥ 1 − 3 e − t (61)
for all t ≥ 1 t\geq1 t ≥ 1 .
Now for each k k k , there are ( n k ) ≤ ( e n / k ) k \binom{n}{k}\leq(en/k)^k ( k n ) ≤ ( e n / k ) k subsets of [ n ] [n] [ n ] that are of size k k k . Taking t k : = k log ( e n / k ) + log ( 12 n / η ) t_k:=k\log(en/k)+\log(12n/\eta) t k := k log ( e n / k ) + log ( 12 n / η ) , we have t k ≲ k { 1 + log ( 12 ( n + 1 ) / η ) } t_k\lesssim k\{1+\log(12(n+1)/\eta)\} t k ≲ k { 1 + log ( 12 ( n + 1 ) / η )} . Since s ≤ λ s\leq\sqrt{\lambda} s ≤ λ , the bound in (61) is therefore at most L { k k d + k 2 } L\{k\sqrt{kd}+k^2\} L { k k d + k 2 } for sufficiently large C C C in (57). A union bound over all subsets gives
P ( A c ) ≤ 3 ∑ k = 1 n ( e n k ) k e − t k ≤ η 4 , \mathbb{P}(\mathcal{A}^{\mathrm{c}})\leq3\sum_{k=1}^{n}\binom{en}{k}^{k}e^{-t_k}\leq\frac{\eta}{4}, P ( A c ) ≤ 3 k = 1 ∑ n ( k e n ) k e − t k ≤ 4 η ,
where A \mathcal{A} A denotes the event that (11) holds for every S ⊆ [ n ] S\subseteq[n] S ⊆ [ n ] .
Finally, applying (60) with S = [ n ] S=[n] S = [ n ] and t = log ( 12 / η ) t=\log(12/\eta) t = log ( 12/ η ) gives
∣ Q [ n ] − n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ C { n d t + n t + s n 3 / 2 t } ≤ L { n d + n 3 / 2 s } \left|Q_{[n]}-n(n-1)\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\right|\leq C\{n\sqrt{d t}+nt+sn^{3/2}\sqrt{t}\}\leq L\{n\sqrt{d}+n^{3/2}s\} Q [ n ] − n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ C { n d t + n t + s n 3/2 t } ≤ L { n d + n 3/2 s }
except on an event of probability at most η / 4 \eta/4 η /4 . Combining the three failure probabilities proves the claim.
Proof of Lemma 8
Proof. Privacy. For any z , z ′ z,z' z , z ′ that are different in one observation, we have, by the triangle inequality, that
G ^ ( z ) = inf z ~ ∈ D n , s , L { G ( z ~ ) + D D H a m ( z , z ~ ) } ≤ inf z ~ ∈ D n , s , L { G ( z ~ ) + D D H a m ( z , z ′ ) + D D H a m ( z ′ , z ~ ) } = G ^ ( z ′ ) + D D H a m ( z , z ′ ) . \begin{aligned}
\widehat{G}(z)&=\inf_{\widetilde{z}\in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L}}\{G(\widetilde{z})+D D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(z,\widetilde{z})\}\\
&\leq\inf_{\widetilde{z}\in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L}}\{G(\widetilde{z})+D D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(z,z')+D D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(z',\widetilde{z})\}\\
&=\widehat{G}(z')+D D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(z,z').
\end{aligned} G ( z ) = z ∈ D n , s , L inf { G ( z ) + D D Ham ( z , z )} ≤ z ∈ D n , s , L inf { G ( z ) + D D Ham ( z , z ′ ) + D D Ham ( z ′ , z )} = G ( z ′ ) + D D Ham ( z , z ′ ) .
Interchanging the roles of z z z and z ′ z' z ′ gives ∣ G ^ ( z ) − G ^ ( z ′ ) ∣ ≤ D D H a m ( z , z ′ ) |\widehat{G}(z)-\widehat{G}(z')|\leq D D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(z,z') ∣ G ( z ) − G ( z ′ ) ∣ ≤ D D Ham ( z , z ′ ) , so the privacy guarantee follows from Lemmas 1 and 2.
Error guarantee. We will first show that G G G is D D D -Lipschitz on D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L with respect to Hamming distance.
Note that the definition of D D D , with the lower bound on s s s in (15) , implies we have
6 L ( n d + s n + 8 log ( 2 / η ) / ϵ 0 ) ≤ D . (62) 6L(\sqrt{nd}+sn+8\log(2/\eta)/\epsilon_0)\leq D. \tag*{(62)} 6 L ( n d + s n + 8 log ( 2/ η ) / ϵ 0 ) ≤ D . (62)
Suppose two datasets z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ∈ D n , s , L z_{1:n},z'_{1:n}\in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ∈ D n , s , L differ in K K K records. By Lemma 7, we have that
∣ Q ( z 1 : n ) − Q ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ 6 K L ( n d + s n + K ) . |Q(z_{1:n})-Q(z'_{1:n})|\leq6KL(\sqrt{nd}+sn+K). ∣ Q ( z 1 : n ) − Q ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ 6 K L ( n d + s n + K ) .
First suppose K ≤ ( 8 log ( 2 / η ) ) / ϵ 0 K \le(8\log(2/\eta))/\epsilon_0 K ≤ ( 8 log ( 2/ η )) / ϵ 0 . Since clipping is 1-Lipschitz, we have by (62) that
∣ G ( z 1 : n ) − G ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∣ Q ( z 1 : n ) − Q ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ K D . \lvert G(z_{1:n})-G(z'_{1:n})\rvert\le\lvert Q(z_{1:n})-Q(z'_{1:n})\rvert\le KD. ∣ G ( z 1 : n ) − G ( z 1 : n ′ )∣ ≤ ∣ Q ( z 1 : n ) − Q ( z 1 : n ′ )∣ ≤ K D .
Otherwise, if K > ( 8 log ( 2 / η ) ) / ϵ 0 K > (8\log(2/\eta))/\epsilon_0 K > ( 8 log ( 2/ η )) / ϵ 0 , the clipping allows us to bound
∣ G ( z 1 : n ) − G ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ B n ≤ K D . \lvert G(z_{1:n})-G(z'_{1:n})\rvert\le B_n \le KD. ∣ G ( z 1 : n ) − G ( z 1 : n ′ )∣ ≤ B n ≤ K D .
Combining both cases, we have that ∣ G ( z 1 : n ) − G ( z 1 : n ′ ) ∣ ≤ D D H a m ( z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ) \lvert G(z_{1:n})-G(z'_{1:n})\rvert\le D D_{\mathrm{Ham}}(z_{1:n},z'_{1:n}) ∣ G ( z 1 : n ) − G ( z 1 : n ′ )∣ ≤ D D Ham ( z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ) for all z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ∈ D n , s , L z_{1:n},z'_{1:n} \in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} z 1 : n , z 1 : n ′ ∈ D n , s , L .
Since D n , s , L \mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} D n , s , L is non-empty, by the McShane extension theorem (Lemma 38 ), G ^ \widehat{G} G as defined in (13) satisfies G ^ ( z 1 : n ) = G ( z 1 : n ) \widehat{G}(z_{1:n})=G(z_{1:n}) G ( z 1 : n ) = G ( z 1 : n ) for all z 1 : n ∈ D n , s , L z_{1:n}\in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} z 1 : n ∈ D n , s , L and has global Lipschitz constant D D D .
By Lemma 23 , under either hypothesis, we have that Z ∈ D n , s , L Z\in\mathcal{D}_{n,s,L} Z ∈ D n , s , L with probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 , and that
∣ Q ( Z 1 : n ) − n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ L ( n d + n 3 / 2 s ) . \lvert Q(Z_{1:n})-n(n-1)\lVert\mathbb{E}[Z]\rVert_2^2\rvert\le L\left(n\sqrt{d}+n^{3/2}s\right). ∣ Q ( Z 1 : n ) − n ( n − 1 ) ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ L ( n d + n 3/2 s ) .
Therefore, on this typical event under H 0 H_0 H 0 , we have that G ( Z 1 : n ) ≤ B n / 4 G(Z_{1:n})\le B_n/4 G ( Z 1 : n ) ≤ B n /4 , while under H 1 ( s ) H_1(s) H 1 ( s ) , we have G ( Z 1 : n ) ≥ 3 B n / 4 G(Z_{1:n})\ge3B_n/4 G ( Z 1 : n ) ≥ 3 B n /4 ; this is due to the separation condition on s s s in (15) . In addition, we have that
P ( ∣ W ∣ ≥ B n / 4 ) = exp { − ϵ 0 B n / ( 4 D ) } = ( η / 2 ) 2 ≤ η / 2 , \mathbb{P}(\lvert W\rvert\ge B_n/4)=\exp\{-\epsilon_0B_n/(4D)\}=(\eta/2)^2\le\eta/2, P (∣ W ∣ ≥ B n /4 ) = exp { − ϵ 0 B n / ( 4 D )} = ( η /2 ) 2 ≤ η /2 ,
so a union bound proves the error guarantee.
Multiscale test
Lemma 24 (Multiscale test). Let P \mathcal{P} P be a class of distributions equipped with a mean parameter E [ Z ] ( P ) ∈ R d \mathbb{E}[Z](P)\in\mathbb{R}^d E [ Z ] ( P ) ∈ R d , and suppose that ∥ E [ Z ] ( P ) ∥ 2 ≤ B \lVert\mathbb{E}[Z](P)\rVert_2\le B ∥ E [ Z ] ( P ) ∥ 2 ≤ B for all P ∈ P P\in\mathcal{P} P ∈ P for some known B > 0 B>0 B > 0 . Suppose that, for every s ∈ ( 0 , B ] s\in(0,B] s ∈ ( 0 , B ] , 0 < ϵ 0 0<\epsilon_0 0 < ϵ 0 and 0 < η 0 ≤ 1 / 4 0<\eta_0\le1/4 0 < η 0 ≤ 1/4 , there exists an ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) (\epsilon_0,0) ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) -differentially private test ϕ s , ϵ 0 , η 0 \phi_{s,\epsilon_0,\eta_0} ϕ s , ϵ 0 , η 0 of
H 0 : E [ Z ] ( P ) = 0 against H 1 ( s ) : s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ( P ) ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s H_0:\mathbb{E}[Z](P)=0 \qquad\text{against}\qquad H_1(s):s\le\lVert\mathbb{E}[Z](P)\rVert_2\le2s H 0 : E [ Z ] ( P ) = 0 against H 1 ( s ) : s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ( P ) ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s such that, whenever s ≥ ρ ( n , d , ϵ 0 , η 0 ) s\ge\rho(n,d,\epsilon_0,\eta_0) s ≥ ρ ( n , d , ϵ 0 , η 0 ) , its errors satisfy
sup P ∈ P E [ Z ] ( P ) = 0 P P ( ϕ s , ϵ 0 , η 0 = 1 ) ≤ η 0 , sup P ∈ P s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ( P ) ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s P P ( ϕ s , ϵ 0 , η 0 = 0 ) ≤ η 0 . \sup_{\substack{P\in\mathcal{P}\\ \mathbb{E}[Z](P)=0}}\mathbb{P}_P(\phi_{s,\epsilon_0,\eta_0}=1)\le\eta_0,\qquad
\sup_{\substack{P\in\mathcal{P}\\ s\le\lVert\mathbb{E}[Z](P)\rVert_2\le2s}}\mathbb{P}_P(\phi_{s,\epsilon_0,\eta_0}=0)\le\eta_0. P ∈ P E [ Z ] ( P ) = 0 sup P P ( ϕ s , ϵ 0 , η 0 = 1 ) ≤ η 0 , P ∈ P s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ( P ) ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s sup P P ( ϕ s , ϵ 0 , η 0 = 0 ) ≤ η 0 . Fix 0 < r ≤ B 0<r\le B 0 < r ≤ B , ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 and 0 < η ≤ 1 / 4 0<\eta\le1/4 0 < η ≤ 1/4 . Provided that
r ≥ ρ ( n , d , ϵ J , η J ) , J : = max { 1 , ⌈ log 2 ( B r ) ⌉ } , (63) r\ge\rho\left(n,d,\frac{\epsilon}{J},\frac{\eta}{J}\right),\qquad J:=\max\left\{1,\left\lceil\log_2\left(\frac{B}{r}\right)\right\rceil\right\}, \tag*{(63)} r ≥ ρ ( n , d , J ϵ , J η ) , J := max { 1 , ⌈ log 2 ( r B ) ⌉ } , (63) there exists an ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -differentially private test Φ r \Phi_r Φ r of
H 0 : E [ Z ] = 0 against H 1 : ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r H_0:\mathbb{E}[Z]=0 \qquad\text{against}\qquad H_1:\lVert\mathbb{E}[Z]\rVert_2\ge r H 0 : E [ Z ] = 0 against H 1 : ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r whose type-I and type-II errors are each at most η \eta η .
Proof. Set s j : = 2 j r s_j:=2^jr s j := 2 j r , ϵ j : = ϵ / J \epsilon_j:=\epsilon/J ϵ j := ϵ / J and η j : = η / J \eta_j:=\eta/J η j := η / J for j = 0 , … , J − 1 j=0,\ldots,J-1 j = 0 , … , J − 1 , and reject whenever at least one ϕ s j , ϵ j , η j \phi_{s_j,\epsilon_j,\eta_j} ϕ s j , ϵ j , η j rejects. By the composition property of DP (Lemma 39 ), the test is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP. Under the null, a union bound gives type-I error at most ∑ j η j = η \sum_j \eta_j=\eta ∑ j η j = η . If ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2 \ge r ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r , there is a j ∈ { 0 , … , J − 1 } j \in\{0,\ldots,J-1\} j ∈ { 0 , … , J − 1 } such that
s j ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s j , s_j \le\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2 \le2s_j, s j ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s j ,
because ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ B \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2 \le B ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ B . Since s j ≥ r s_j \ge r s j ≥ r and (63) holds, the corresponding single-scale test has type-II error at most η j ≤ η \eta_j \le\eta η j ≤ η .
Technical details of the sparse upper bound
Proof of Proposition 9. We take the choice of η n e t : = min { 1 / 2 , c c / ( 2 C c ) } \eta_{\mathrm{net}} := \min\{1/2, c_c/(2C_c)\} η net := min { 1/2 , c c / ( 2 C c )} , where c c , C c c_c, C_c c c , C c are the constants from Lemma 25 . For v ∈ V k v \in\mathcal{V}_k v ∈ V k , write
K j , v : = 1 2 { tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j ) } { tanh ( Y 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( Y 2 j ) } , K ‾ v : = 1 m ∑ j = 1 m K j , v , K_{j,v} := \frac{1}{2}\left\{\tanh(v^\top X_{2j-1})-\tanh(v^\top X_{2j})\right\}\left\{\tanh(Y_{2j-1})-\tanh(Y_{2j})\right\}, \qquad\overline{K}_v := \frac{1}{m}\sum_{j=1}^{m}K_{j,v}, K j , v := 2 1 { tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X 2 j ) } { tanh ( Y 2 j − 1 ) − tanh ( Y 2 j ) } , K v := m 1 j = 1 ∑ m K j , v ,
and
A ( D ) : = max k ∈ K { max v ∈ V k K ‾ v − q k } , q k : = 8 log ( 2 ∣ K ∣ ∣ V k ∣ / η ) m . A(D) := \max_{k\in\mathcal{K}}\left\{\max_{v\in\mathcal{V}_k}\overline{K}_v-q_k\right\}, \qquad q_k := \sqrt{\frac{8\log(2|\mathcal{K}||\mathcal{V}_k|/\eta)}{m}}. A ( D ) := k ∈ K max { v ∈ V k max K v − q k } , q k := m 8 log ( 2∣ K ∣∣ V k ∣/ η ) .
Privacy. Since K j , v ∈ [ − 2 , 2 ] K_{j,v} \in[-2,2] K j , v ∈ [ − 2 , 2 ] , the sensitivity of K ‾ v \overline{K}_v K v is 4 / m 4/m 4/ m for any v v v . Let ( k ∗ , v ∗ ) (k_*,v_*) ( k ∗ , v ∗ ) be the values that attain the maximum in A ( D ) A(D) A ( D ) . For neighbouring datasets D , D ′ D,D' D , D ′ ,
A ( D ) = K ‾ v ∗ ( D ) − q k ∗ ≤ K ‾ v ∗ ( D ′ ) − q k ∗ + 4 m ≤ A ( D ′ ) + 4 m . A(D)=\overline{K}_{v_*}(D)-q_{k_*}\le\overline{K}_{v_*}(D')-q_{k_*}+\frac{4}{m}\le A(D')+\frac{4}{m}. A ( D ) = K v ∗ ( D ) − q k ∗ ≤ K v ∗ ( D ′ ) − q k ∗ + m 4 ≤ A ( D ′ ) + m 4 .
Interchanging D D D and D ′ D' D ′ gives ∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 4 / m |A(D)-A(D')|\le4/m ∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 4/ m . Lemma 2 and Lemma 1 therefore imply that ϕ s p a r s e \phi_{\mathrm{sparse}} ϕ sparse is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP.
Type-I error. By independence of the observations, we have that
E [ K j , v ] = Cov { tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) } . \mathbb{E}[K_{j,v}]=\operatorname{Cov}\{\tanh(v^\top X),\tanh(Y)\}. E [ K j , v ] = Cov { tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y )} .
Under the null, this expectation is zero, so Hoeffding’s inequality and a union bound give
P ( A ( D ) > 0 ) ≤ ∑ k ∈ K ∣ V k ∣ exp ( − m q k 2 8 ) = η 2 . \mathbb{P}(A(D)>0)\le\sum_{k\in\mathcal{K}}|\mathcal{V}_k|\exp\left(-\frac{m q_k^2}{8}\right)=\frac{\eta}{2}. P ( A ( D ) > 0 ) ≤ k ∈ K ∑ ∣ V k ∣ exp ( − 8 m q k 2 ) = 2 η .
Since P ( W > log ( 1 / η ) ) = η / 2 \mathbb{P}(W>\log(1/\eta))=\eta/2 P ( W > log ( 1/ η )) = η /2 , the type-I error is at most η \eta η .
Type-II error. Suppose that ∥ β ∥ 2 > 0 \|\beta\|_2>0 ∥ β ∥ 2 > 0 , and ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ \|\beta\|_0\le s^* ∥ β ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ . Let k ∗ ∈ K k^*\in\mathcal{K} k ∗ ∈ K be such that s ∗ ≤ k ∗ ≤ 2 s ∗ s^*\le k^*\le2s^* s ∗ ≤ k ∗ ≤ 2 s ∗ . By Lemma 25 , one of u ∗ = β / ∥ β ∥ 2 u^*=\beta/\|\beta\|_2 u ∗ = β /∥ β ∥ 2 or u ∗ = − β / ∥ β ∥ 2 u^*=-\beta/\|\beta\|_2 u ∗ = − β /∥ β ∥ 2 satisfies
Cov ( tanh ( ( u ∗ ) ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ≥ c c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . \operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh((u^*)^\top X),\tanh(Y)\right)\ge c_c\min\{\|\beta\|_2,1\}. Cov ( tanh (( u ∗ ) ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ≥ c c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } .
By construction, there exists v ∗ ∈ V k ∗ v^* \in V_{k^*} v ∗ ∈ V k ∗ such that ∥ v ∗ − u ∗ ∥ 2 ≤ η n e t \lVert v^* - u^* \rVert_2 \le\eta_{\mathrm{net}} ∥ v ∗ − u ∗ ∥ 2 ≤ η net . By Lemma 25 , we have that
E [ K 1 , v ∗ ] = Cov ( tanh ( ( v ∗ ) ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ≥ Cov ( tanh ( ( u ∗ ) ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) − C c ∥ v ∗ − u ∗ ∥ 2 min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } ≥ ( c c − C c η n e t ) min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } ≥ c c 2 min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } , (64) \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[K_{1,v^*}] &= \operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh((v^*)^\top X),\tanh(Y)\right) \\
&\ge\operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh((u^*)^\top X),\tanh(Y)\right)-C_c\lVert v^*-u^*\rVert_2\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2,1\} \\
&\ge(c_c-C_c\eta_{\mathrm{net}})\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2,1\} \\
&\ge\frac{c_c}{2}\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2,1\}, \tag*{(64)}
\end{aligned} E [ K 1 , v ∗ ] = Cov ( tanh (( v ∗ ) ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ≥ Cov ( tanh (( u ∗ ) ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) − C c ∥ v ∗ − u ∗ ∥ 2 min {∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } ≥ ( c c − C c η net ) min {∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } ≥ 2 c c min {∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } , (64)
by noting that since tanh \tanh tanh is odd, (68) applies around either sign of β / ∥ β ∥ 2 \beta/\lVert\beta\rVert_2 β / ∥ β ∥ 2 .
Hoeffding’s inequality implies that
P β ( K ‾ v ∗ < E [ K 1 , v ∗ ] − q k ∗ ) ≤ exp ( − m q k ∗ 2 8 ) = η 2 ∣ K ∣ ∣ V k ∗ ∣ . (65) \mathbb{P}_{\beta}\left(\overline{K}_{v^*}<\mathbb{E}[K_{1,v^*}]-q_{k^*}\right)\le\exp\left(-\frac{m q_{k^*}^{2}}{8}\right)=\frac{\eta}{2|\mathcal{K}||V_{k^*}|}. \tag*{(65)} P β ( K v ∗ < E [ K 1 , v ∗ ] − q k ∗ ) ≤ exp ( − 8 m q k ∗ 2 ) = 2∣ K ∣∣ V k ∗ ∣ η . (65)
By construction of the nets V s \mathcal{V}_s V s , we have
log ∣ V k ∗ ∣ ≤ k ∗ log ( e d / k ∗ ) + k ∗ log ( 1 + 2 / η n e t ) ≤ 2 s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) + 2 s ∗ log ( 1 + 2 / η n e t ) ≲ s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) . (66) \begin{aligned}
\log|V_{k^*}| &\le k^*\log(ed/k^*)+k^*\log(1+2/\eta_{\mathrm{net}}) \\
&\le2s^*\log(ed/s^*)+2s^*\log(1+2/\eta_{\mathrm{net}})\lesssim s^*\log(ed/s^*). \tag*{(66)}
\end{aligned} log ∣ V k ∗ ∣ ≤ k ∗ log ( e d / k ∗ ) + k ∗ log ( 1 + 2/ η net ) ≤ 2 s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) + 2 s ∗ log ( 1 + 2/ η net ) ≲ s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) . (66)
Applying the separation condition in (17) with c c c sufficiently small to (64) therefore gives
E [ K 1 , v ∗ ] > 2 q k ∗ + 8 log ( 1 / η ) m c . \mathbb{E}[K_{1,v^*}]>2q_{k^*}+\frac{8\log(1/\eta)}{mc}. E [ K 1 , v ∗ ] > 2 q k ∗ + m c 8 log ( 1/ η ) .
Thus, combining (65) and that P ( W < − log ( 1 / η ) ) = η / 2 \mathbb{P}(W<-\log(1/\eta))=\eta/2 P ( W < − log ( 1/ η )) = η /2 , the type-II error is upper bounded by η \eta η .
Lemma 25. Suppose ( X , Y ) (X,Y) ( X , Y ) follows a model in P L i n \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P Lin or P G L M ( F ) \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P GLM ( F ) , where F \mathcal{F} F satisfies Assumption 3. There exist model-dependent constants c c , C c > 0 c_c,C_c>0 c c , C c > 0 such that, for every β = ∥ β ∥ 2 u \beta=\lVert\beta\rVert_2u β = ∥ β ∥ 2 u with ∥ β ∥ 2 > 0 \lVert\beta\rVert_2>0 ∥ β ∥ 2 > 0 , ∥ u ∥ 2 = 1 \lVert u\rVert_2=1 ∥ u ∥ 2 = 1 , and every unit vector v v v , we have that
∣ Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ∣ ≥ c c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } (67) \left|\operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh(u^\top X),\tanh(Y)\right)\right|\ge c_c\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2,1\} \tag*{(67)} Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ≥ c c min {∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } (67) and
∣ Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ∣ ≤ C c ∥ v − u ∥ 2 min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (68) \left|\operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh(u^\top X)-\tanh(v^\top X),\tanh(Y)\right)\right|\le C_c\lVert v-u\rVert_2\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2,1\}. \tag*{(68)} Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ≤ C c ∥ v − u ∥ 2 min {∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } . (68)
Proof. Let V = u ⊤ X V=u^\top X V = u ⊤ X . Throughout, c m , C m , t 0 c_m,C_m,t_0 c m , C m , t 0 are the constants from Lemma 22 . By Assumption 1, we have that E [ V ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[V]=0 E [ V ] = 0 , λ ≤ E [ V 2 ] ≤ λ ‾ \lambda\le\mathbb{E}[V^2]\le\overline{\lambda} λ ≤ E [ V 2 ] ≤ λ , and E [ V 4 ] ≤ M 4 \mathbb{E}[V^4]\le M_4 E [ V 4 ] ≤ M 4 for a fixed constant M 4 M_4 M 4 . Since E [ V ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[V]=0 E [ V ] = 0 , by Hölder’s inequality we have that
E [ { V } + ] = E [ { V } − ] = 1 2 E [ ∣ V ∣ ] ≥ 1 2 E [ V 2 ] 3 E [ V 4 ] ≥ c V : = λ 3 / 2 2 M 4 > 0. \mathbb{E}[\{V\}_+]=\mathbb{E}[\{V\}_-]=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}[|V|]\ge\frac{1}{2}\sqrt{\frac{\mathbb{E}[V^2]^3}{\mathbb{E}[V^4]}}\ge c_V:=\frac{\lambda^{3/2}}{2\sqrt{M_4}}>0. E [{ V } + ] = E [{ V } − ] = 2 1 E [ ∣ V ∣ ] ≥ 2 1 E [ V 4 ] E [ V 2 ] 3 ≥ c V := 2 M 4 λ 3/2 > 0.
We can bound
E [ { V } + 1 { V ≥ c V / 2 } ] = E [ { V } + ] − E [ { V } + 1 { V < c V / 2 } ] ≥ c V / 2 , \mathbb{E}\left[\{V\}_{+}\mathbf{1}\{V\ge c_V/2\}\right]=\mathbb{E}[\{V\}_{+}]-\mathbb{E}\left[\{V\}_{+}\mathbf{1}\{V<c_V/2\}\right]\ge c_V/2, E [ { V } + 1 { V ≥ c V /2 } ] = E [{ V } + ] − E [ { V } + 1 { V < c V /2 } ] ≥ c V /2 ,
and by Cauchy–Schwarz, we have that
E [ { V } + 1 { V ≥ c V / 2 } ] 2 ≤ E [ { V } + 2 ] P ( V ≥ c V / 2 ) , \mathbb{E}\left[\{V\}_{+}\mathbf{1}\{V\ge c_V/2\}\right]^2\le\mathbb{E}[\{V\}_{+}^2]\mathbb{P}(V\ge c_V/2), E [ { V } + 1 { V ≥ c V /2 } ] 2 ≤ E [{ V } + 2 ] P ( V ≥ c V /2 ) ,
which implies that
P ( V ≥ c V / 2 ) ≥ p V , p V : = λ 3 16 M 4 λ . \mathbb{P}(V\ge c_V/2)\ge p_V,\qquad p_V:=\frac{\lambda^3}{16M_4\lambda}. P ( V ≥ c V /2 ) ≥ p V , p V := 16 M 4 λ λ 3 .
Likewise, we have P ( V ≤ − c V / 2 ) ≥ p V \mathbb{P}(V\le-c_V/2)\ge p_V P ( V ≤ − c V /2 ) ≥ p V .
With V ′ V' V ′ as an independent copy of V V V , and recalling the definition of m ν m_\nu m ν from (54) , we have
Cov ( tanh ( V ) , m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) = 1 2 E [ ( tanh ( V ) − tanh ( V ′ ) ) ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) − m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ′ ) ) ] \operatorname{Cov}(\tanh(V),m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V))=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[(\tanh(V)-\tanh(V'))(m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V)-m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V'))\right] Cov ( tanh ( V ) , m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V )) = 2 1 E [ ( tanh ( V ) − tanh ( V ′ )) ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) − m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ′ )) ]
≥ 2 p V 2 tanh ( c V / 2 ) { m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 c V / 2 ) − m ν ( − ∥ β ∥ 2 c V / 2 ) } \ge2p_V^2\tanh(c_V/2)\{m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2c_V/2)-m_\nu(-\|\beta\|_2c_V/2)\} ≥ 2 p V 2 tanh ( c V /2 ) { m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 c V /2 ) − m ν ( − ∥ β ∥ 2 c V /2 )}
≥ 4 p V 2 c m tanh ( c V / 2 ) min { ∥ β ∥ 2 c V / 2 , t 0 } ≳ min ( ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 ) , \ge4p_V^2c_m\tanh(c_V/2)\min\{\|\beta\|_2c_V/2,t_0\}\gtrsim\min(\|\beta\|_2,1), ≥ 4 p V 2 c m tanh ( c V /2 ) min { ∥ β ∥ 2 c V /2 , t 0 } ≳ min ( ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 ) ,
where the final inequality is due to Lemma 22. Conditioning on X X X , we have
Cov ( tanh ( V ) , m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) = s ϑ Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) \operatorname{Cov}(\tanh(V),m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V))=s_\vartheta\operatorname{Cov}(\tanh(u^\top X),\tanh(Y)) Cov ( tanh ( V ) , m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V )) = s ϑ Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ))
which proves (67) .
Conditioning on X X X , and applying the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we have
∣ Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) ∣ = ∣ Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) ∣ ≤ Var ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) ) 1 / 2 Var ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) 1 / 2 . (69) \begin{aligned}
\left|\operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh(u^\top X)-\tanh(v^\top X),\tanh(Y)\right)\right|
=
\left|\operatorname{Cov}\left(\tanh(u^\top X)-\tanh(v^\top X),m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V)\right)\right| \\
&\le\operatorname{Var}\left(\tanh(u^\top X)-\tanh(v^\top X)\right)^{1/2}\operatorname{Var}\left(m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V)\right)^{1/2}. \tag*{(69)}
\end{aligned} Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , tanh ( Y ) ) = Cov ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) , m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) ≤ Var ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) ) 1/2 Var ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) 1/2 . (69)
Since tanh \tanh tanh is 1-Lipschitz, we have that
Var ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) ) ≤ E [ ( ( u − v ) ⊤ X ) 2 ] ≤ λ ˉ ∥ u − v ∥ 2 2 . \operatorname{Var}\left(\tanh(u^\top X)-\tanh(v^\top X)\right)\le\mathbb{E}\left[((u-v)^\top X)^2\right]\le\bar{\lambda}\|u-v\|_2^2. Var ( tanh ( u ⊤ X ) − tanh ( v ⊤ X ) ) ≤ E [ (( u − v ) ⊤ X ) 2 ] ≤ λ ˉ ∥ u − v ∥ 2 2 .
It remains to show that Var ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) ≲ min { 1 , ∥ β ∥ 2 2 } \operatorname{Var}(m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V))\lesssim\min\{1,\|\beta\|_2^2\} Var ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V )) ≲ min { 1 , ∥ β ∥ 2 2 } . If ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ 1 \|\beta\|_2\le1 ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ 1 , then Lemma 22 implies that
E ∣ m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) − m ν ( 0 ) ∣ 2 ≤ C m 2 ∥ β ∥ 2 2 E [ V 2 ] + 4 P ( ∥ β ∥ 2 ∣ V ∣ > t 0 ) ≤ ( C m 2 + 4 / t 0 2 ) λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}|m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V)-m_\nu(0)|^2\le C_m^2\|\beta\|_2^2\mathbb{E}[V^2]+4\mathbb{P}(\|\beta\|_2|V|>t_0) \\
&\le(C_m^2+4/t_0^2)\lambda\|\beta\|_2^2.
\end{aligned} E ∣ m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) − m ν ( 0 ) ∣ 2 ≤ C m 2 ∥ β ∥ 2 2 E [ V 2 ] + 4 P ( ∥ β ∥ 2 ∣ V ∣ > t 0 ) ≤ ( C m 2 + 4/ t 0 2 ) λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 .
Otherwise, if ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ 1 \|\beta\|_2\ge1 ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ 1 , we use ∣ m ν ∣ ≤ 1 |m_\nu|\le1 ∣ m ν ∣ ≤ 1 to obtain that the left-hand side of the preceding display is at most four. Since
Var ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) ) ≤ E ∣ m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) − m ν ( 0 ) ∣ 2 , \operatorname{Var}(m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V))\le\mathbb{E}|m_\nu(\|\beta\|_2V)-m_\nu(0)|^2, Var ( m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V )) ≤ E ∣ m ν ( ∥ β ∥ 2 V ) − m ν ( 0 ) ∣ 2 ,
combining the two cases yields the second variance bound in (69) , which proves (68) .
Technical details on response-only tests
Appendix D.1 states the precise form of the g a g_a g a function used within Algorithm 1 and proves its properties. Appendix D.2 proves the privacy and error guarantees of Algorithm 1. Appendix D.3 shows how a Monte Carlo approximation can be implemented to have negligible effect on the rates. Finally, Appendix D.4 provides a formal justification for the claims in Remark 1.
Proof of 10
For a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , with Γ 1 \Gamma_1 Γ 1 as defined in Lemma 16 , we define our test function as follows. Let
A a , M ( y ) : = [ R a ( y ) ] − M M , M : = max { 1 , 2 K 4 Δ min 2 , 8 K S K R K 4 c m Δ min 2 } , (70) A_{a,M}(y) := [R_a(y)]_{-M}^{M}, \qquad M := \max\left\{1, 2\sqrt{\frac{K_4}{\Delta_{\min}^2}}, \frac{8K_SK_R\sqrt{K_4}}{c_m\Delta_{\min}^2}\right\}, \tag*{(70)} A a , M ( y ) := [ R a ( y ) ] − M M , M := max { 1 , 2 Δ m i n 2 K 4 , c m Δ m i n 2 8 K S K R K 4 } , (70)
where
K 4 : = sup a ∈ Γ 1 E a [ R a 4 ] , K R : = sup a ∈ Γ 1 ∥ R a ∥ L 2 ( P a ) , K S : = sup a ∈ Γ 1 ∥ S a ∥ L 2 ( P a ) , K_4 := \sup_{a\in\Gamma_1}\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^4], \qquad K_R := \sup_{a\in\Gamma_1}\|R_a\|_{L_2(P_a)}, \qquad K_S := \sup_{a\in\Gamma_1}\|S_a\|_{L_2(P_a)}, K 4 := a ∈ Γ 1 sup E a [ R a 4 ] , K R := a ∈ Γ 1 sup ∥ R a ∥ L 2 ( P a ) , K S := a ∈ Γ 1 sup ∥ S a ∥ L 2 ( P a ) ,
and, defining m ( a ) : = E a [ tanh ( Y ) ] m(a) := \mathbb{E}_a[\tanh(Y)] m ( a ) := E a [ tanh ( Y )] and ψ ˉ a ( y ) : = tanh ( y ) − m ( a ) \bar{\psi}_a(y) := \tanh(y)-m(a) ψ ˉ a ( y ) := tanh ( y ) − m ( a ) , the constants
c m : = inf a ∈ Γ 1 ∣ m ′ ( a ) ∣ > 0 , Δ min 2 : = inf a ∈ Γ 1 E a [ R a 2 ] > 0 , c_m := \inf_{a\in\Gamma_1}|m'(a)| > 0, \qquad\Delta_{\min}^2 := \inf_{a\in\Gamma_1}\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] > 0, c m := a ∈ Γ 1 inf ∣ m ′ ( a ) ∣ > 0 , Δ m i n 2 := a ∈ Γ 1 inf E a [ R a 2 ] > 0 ,
where Γ 1 \Gamma_1 Γ 1 is the compact interval defined in Lemma 16 . The first three constants are well-defined due to Lemma 26. The positivity of c m c_m c m follows from (55) . The positivity of Δ min 2 \Delta_{\min}^2 Δ m i n 2 follows from Lemma 5 applied on the compact interval Γ 1 ⊂ U \Gamma_1 \subset U Γ 1 ⊂ U .
Finally, define
λ a , M : = E a [ A a , M ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] m ′ ( a ) , g a ( y ) : = A a , M ( y ) − E a [ A a , M ( Y ) ] − λ a , M ψ ˉ a ( y ) . \lambda_{a,M} := \frac{\mathbb{E}_a[A_{a,M}(Y)S_a(Y)]}{m'(a)}, \qquad g_a(y) := A_{a,M}(y)-\mathbb{E}_a[A_{a,M}(Y)]-\lambda_{a,M}\bar{\psi}_a(y). λ a , M := m ′ ( a ) E a [ A a , M ( Y ) S a ( Y )] , g a ( y ) := A a , M ( y ) − E a [ A a , M ( Y )] − λ a , M ψ ˉ a ( y ) .
Proof. We have that E a [ g a ( Y ) ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)] = 0 E a [ g a ( Y )] = 0 by construction, since E a [ ψ ˉ a ( Y ) ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[\bar{\psi}_a(Y)] = 0 E a [ ψ ˉ a ( Y )] = 0 . Further, from
m ′ ( a ) = ∫ tanh ( y ) p a ( y ) ∂ a log ( p a ( y ) ) d y = E a [ { tanh ( Y ) − m ( a ) } S a ( Y ) ] + m ( a ) E a [ S a ( Y ) ] = E a [ ψ ˉ a ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] , \begin{aligned}
m'(a) = \int\tanh(y)p_a(y)\partial_a\log(p_a(y))\,\mathrm{d}y \\
&= \mathbb{E}_a[\{\tanh(Y)-m(a)\}S_a(Y)] + m(a)\mathbb{E}_a[S_a(Y)] \\
&= \mathbb{E}_a[\bar{\psi}_a(Y)S_a(Y)],
\end{aligned} m ′ ( a ) = ∫ tanh ( y ) p a ( y ) ∂ a log ( p a ( y )) d y = E a [{ tanh ( Y ) − m ( a )} S a ( Y )] + m ( a ) E a [ S a ( Y )] = E a [ ψ ˉ a ( Y ) S a ( Y )] ,
we see that the orthogonality claim in (19) follows from
E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] = E a [ A a , M ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] − λ a , M E a [ ψ ˉ a ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] = 0. \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)S_a(Y)] = \mathbb{E}_a[A_{a,M}(Y)S_a(Y)]-\lambda_{a,M}\mathbb{E}_a[\bar{\psi}_a(Y)S_a(Y)] = 0. E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y )] = E a [ A a , M ( Y ) S a ( Y )] − λ a , M E a [ ψ ˉ a ( Y ) S a ( Y )] = 0.
We now show that this choice of g a g_a g a preserves a positive second-order component. Recalling from Lemma 17 that R a = H a + 2 c ∗ ( a ) S a R_a = H_a + 2c^*(a)S_a R a = H a + 2 c ∗ ( a ) S a and since E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)S_a(Y)] = 0 E a [ g a ( Y ) S a ( Y )] = 0 , we have
E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y ) ] = E a [ g a ( Y ) R a ( Y ) ] = E a [ R a 2 ] + E a [ ( g a − R a ) R a ] = E a [ R a 2 ] + E a [ ( A a , M − R a ) R a ] − λ a , M E a [ ψ ˉ a R a ] ≥ Δ min 2 + E a [ ( A a , M − R a ) R a ] − λ a , M E a [ ψ ˉ a R a ] , \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)H_a(Y)] &= \mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)R_a(Y)] = \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] + \mathbb{E}_a[(g_a-R_a)R_a] \\
&= \mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2] + \mathbb{E}_a[(A_{a,M}-R_a)R_a] - \lambda_{a,M}\mathbb{E}_a[\bar{\psi}_aR_a] \\
&\ge\Delta_{\min}^2 + \mathbb{E}_a[(A_{a,M}-R_a)R_a] - \lambda_{a,M}\mathbb{E}_a[\bar{\psi}_aR_a],
\end{aligned} E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y )] = E a [ g a ( Y ) R a ( Y )] = E a [ R a 2 ] + E a [( g a − R a ) R a ] = E a [ R a 2 ] + E a [( A a , M − R a ) R a ] − λ a , M E a [ ψ ˉ a R a ] ≥ Δ m i n 2 + E a [( A a , M − R a ) R a ] − λ a , M E a [ ψ ˉ a R a ] ,
where the second equality is due to E a [ R a ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_a] = 0 E a [ R a ] = 0 .
The truncation error satisfies
E a [ ( A a , M − R a ) R a ] ≥ − E a [ R a 2 1 { ∣ R a ∣ > M } ] ≥ − E a [ R a 4 ] M 2 ≥ − K 4 M 2 . \mathbb{E}_a[(A_{a,M} - R_a)R_a] \ge-\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2\mathbf{1}\{|R_a| > M\}]
\ge-\frac{\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^4]}{M^2} \ge-\frac{K_4}{M^2}. E a [( A a , M − R a ) R a ] ≥ − E a [ R a 2 1 { ∣ R a ∣ > M }] ≥ − M 2 E a [ R a 4 ] ≥ − M 2 K 4 .
For the correction term, we can bound
∣ λ a , M ∣ ∣ E a [ ψ ˉ a R a ] ∣ ≤ ∣ E a [ A a , M S a ] ∣ ∣ m ′ ( a ) ∣ × 2 E a [ ∣ R a ∣ ] |\lambda_{a,M}||\mathbb{E}_a[\bar{\psi}_aR_a]| \le\frac{|\mathbb{E}_a[A_{a,M}S_a]|}{|m'(a)|} \times2\mathbb{E}_a[|R_a|] ∣ λ a , M ∣∣ E a [ ψ ˉ a R a ] ∣ ≤ ∣ m ′ ( a ) ∣ ∣ E a [ A a , M S a ] ∣ × 2 E a [ ∣ R a ∣ ]
≤ 2 K R ∣ E a [ ( A a , M − R a ) S a ] ∣ c m ≤ 2 K R K S c m E a [ ( A a , M − R a ) 2 ] 1 / 2 ≤ 2 K R K S K 4 c m M . \begin{aligned}
\le2K_R\frac{|\mathbb{E}_a[(A_{a,M}-R_a)S_a]|}{c_m} \\
&\le\frac{2K_RK_S}{c_m}\mathbb{E}_a[(A_{a,M}-R_a)^2]^{1/2} \le\frac{2K_RK_S\sqrt{K_4}}{c_mM}.
\end{aligned} ≤ 2 K R c m ∣ E a [( A a , M − R a ) S a ] ∣ ≤ c m 2 K R K S E a [( A a , M − R a ) 2 ] 1/2 ≤ c m M 2 K R K S K 4 .
where the first inequality is from ∣ tanh ∣ ≤ 1 |\tanh| \le1 ∣ tanh ∣ ≤ 1 implying that ∣ ψ ˉ a ∣ ≤ 2 |\bar{\psi}_a| \le2 ∣ ψ ˉ a ∣ ≤ 2 , the second from recalling that E a [ R a S a ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_a[R_aS_a] = 0 E a [ R a S a ] = 0 by Lemma 17, and the final inequality is from bounding
E a [ ( A a , M − R a ) 2 ] 1 / 2 ≤ E a [ R a 2 1 { ∣ R a ∣ > M } ] 1 / 2 ≤ E a [ R a 4 / M 2 ] 1 / 2 ≤ K 4 / M . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}_a[(A_{a,M}-R_a)^2]^{1/2} \le\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^2\mathbf{1}\{|R_a| > M\}]^{1/2} \\
&\le\mathbb{E}_a[R_a^4/M^2]^{1/2} \le\sqrt{K_4}/M.
\end{aligned} E a [( A a , M − R a ) 2 ] 1/2 ≤ E a [ R a 2 1 { ∣ R a ∣ > M } ] 1/2 ≤ E a [ R a 4 / M 2 ] 1/2 ≤ K 4 / M .
We therefore have
E a [ g a H a ] ≥ Δ min 2 − K 4 M 2 − 2 K R K S K 4 c m M ≥ Δ min 2 2 . \mathbb{E}_a[g_aH_a] \ge\Delta_{\min}^2-\frac{K_4}{M^2}-\frac{2K_RK_S\sqrt{K_4}}{c_mM}\ge\frac{\Delta_{\min}^2}{2}. E a [ g a H a ] ≥ Δ m i n 2 − M 2 K 4 − c m M 2 K R K S K 4 ≥ 2 Δ m i n 2 .
uniformly over a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , by our choice of M M M in (70) , which proves (20) with c g : = Δ min 2 / 2 c_g := \Delta_{\min}^2/2 c g := Δ m i n 2 /2 .
Finally, we have
∣ g a ( y ) ∣ ≤ ∣ A a , M ( y ) ∣ + ∣ E a [ A a , M ( Y ) ] ∣ + 2 ∣ λ a , M ∣ |g_a(y)| \le|A_{a,M}(y)|+|\mathbb{E}_a[A_{a,M}(Y)]|+2|\lambda_{a,M}| ∣ g a ( y ) ∣ ≤ ∣ A a , M ( y ) ∣ + ∣ E a [ A a , M ( Y )] ∣ + 2∣ λ a , M ∣
≤ 2 M + 2 K S K 4 c m M \le2M+\frac{2K_S\sqrt{K_4}}{c_mM} ≤ 2 M + c m M 2 K S K 4
uniformly over y y y and a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , so we can take the final expression to be B g B_g B g for the bound in (21) . □ \square □
Lemma 26. Under Assumption 3, and with Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 as defined in Lemma 16, there exists s 0 > 0 s_0 > 0 s 0 > 0 such that
sup a ∈ Γ 2 E a exp { s 0 ∣ Y ∣ } < ∞ . (71) \sup_{a\in\Gamma_2}\mathbb{E}_a\exp\{s_0|Y|\}<\infty. \tag*{(71)} a ∈ Γ 2 sup E a exp { s 0 ∣ Y ∣ } < ∞. (71) Consequently, for every fixed integer k ≥ 1 k \ge1 k ≥ 1 , sup a ∈ Γ 2 E a ∣ Y ∣ k < ∞ \sup_{a\in\Gamma_2}\mathbb{E}_a|Y|^k < \infty sup a ∈ Γ 2 E a ∣ Y ∣ k < ∞ .
Proof. The compact set K 0 : = ϑ ( Γ 2 ) K_0 := \vartheta(\Gamma_2) K 0 := ϑ ( Γ 2 ) lies in the interior of the open interval Θ \Theta Θ . Hence there exists s 0 > 0 s_0 > 0 s 0 > 0 such that K 0 + [ − s 0 , s 0 ] ⊂ Θ K_0 + [-s_0,s_0] \subset\Theta K 0 + [ − s 0 , s 0 ] ⊂ Θ . For Y ∼ P ϑ − 1 ( η ) Y \sim P_{\vartheta^{-1}(\eta)} Y ∼ P ϑ − 1 ( η ) and η ∈ K 0 \eta\in K_0 η ∈ K 0 ,
E ϑ − 1 ( η ) e s 0 Y = exp { b ( η + s 0 ) − b ( η ) } , E ϑ − 1 ( η ) e − s 0 Y = exp { b ( η − s 0 ) − b ( η ) } . \mathbb{E}_{\vartheta^{-1}(\eta)}e^{s_0Y}=\exp\{b(\eta+s_0)-b(\eta)\},\qquad\mathbb{E}_{\vartheta^{-1}(\eta)}e^{-s_0Y}=\exp\{b(\eta-s_0)-b(\eta)\}. E ϑ − 1 ( η ) e s 0 Y = exp { b ( η + s 0 ) − b ( η )} , E ϑ − 1 ( η ) e − s 0 Y = exp { b ( η − s 0 ) − b ( η )} . The two right-hand sides are uniformly bounded because b b b is finite and continuous on the compact
set K 0 + [ − s 0 , s 0 ] K_0 + [-s_0,s_0] K 0 + [ − s 0 , s 0 ] . Since exp ( s 0 ∣ Y ∣ ) ≤ exp ( s 0 Y ) + exp ( − s 0 Y ) \exp(s_0|Y|) \le\exp(s_0Y) + \exp(-s_0Y) exp ( s 0 ∣ Y ∣ ) ≤ exp ( s 0 Y ) + exp ( − s 0 Y ) , we obtain (71) . The polynomial moment bound follows from ∣ y ∣ k ≤ C k , s 0 exp ( s 0 ∣ y ∣ ) |y|^k \le C_{k,s_0}\exp(s_0|y|) ∣ y ∣ k ≤ C k , s 0 exp ( s 0 ∣ y ∣ ) .
Proof of 11
Lemma 27. Let γ ^ \widehat{\gamma} γ be the private intercept estimator in (23) . There exist constants C γ , r 0 > 0 C_\gamma,r_0 > 0 C γ , r 0 > 0 such that for all ∥ β ∥ 2 < r 0 \|\beta\|_2 < r_0 ∥ β ∥ 2 < r 0 and η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) , it holds that
P ( ∣ γ ^ − γ ∣ > C γ { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η ) } ) ≤ η 2 , a n ( ϵ , η ) : = log ( 8 / η ) n + log ( 8 / η ) n ϵ . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\widehat{\gamma}-\gamma\right| > C_\gamma\left\{\|\beta\|_2^2+a_n(\epsilon,\eta)\right\}\right) \le\frac{\eta}{2}, \qquad a_n(\epsilon,\eta) := \sqrt{\frac{\log(8/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{\log(8/\eta)}{n\epsilon}. P ( ∣ γ − γ ∣ > C γ { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η ) } ) ≤ 2 η , a n ( ϵ , η ) := n log ( 8/ η ) + n ϵ log ( 8/ η ) .
Proof. By Lemma 22 , m ( a ) m(a) m ( a ) is strictly monotone with ∣ m ′ ∣ ≥ c m > 0 |m'| \ge c_m > 0 ∣ m ′ ∣ ≥ c m > 0 on Γ 1 \Gamma_1 Γ 1 . Since m ( γ ^ ) m(\widehat{\gamma}) m ( γ ) is the projection of m ~ \widetilde{m} m onto m ( Γ 1 ) m(\Gamma_1) m ( Γ 1 ) , we have
∣ γ ^ − γ ∣ ≤ c m − 1 ∣ m ( γ ^ ) − m ( γ ) ∣ ≤ c m − 1 ∣ m ~ − m ( γ ) ∣ . |\widehat{\gamma}-\gamma| \le c_m^{-1}|m(\widehat{\gamma})-m(\gamma)| \le c_m^{-1}|\widetilde{m}-m(\gamma)|. ∣ γ − γ ∣ ≤ c m − 1 ∣ m ( γ ) − m ( γ ) ∣ ≤ c m − 1 ∣ m − m ( γ ) ∣.
It therefore suffices to obtain a high probability bound on
∣ m ~ − m ( γ ) ∣ ≤ ∣ m ~ − E β , γ [ tanh ( Y ) ] ∣ + ∣ E β , γ [ tanh ( Y ) ] − m ( γ ) ∣ , (72) |\widetilde{m}-m(\gamma)| \le|\widetilde{m}-\mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[\tanh(Y)]|+|\mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[\tanh(Y)]-m(\gamma)|, \tag*{(72)} ∣ m − m ( γ ) ∣ ≤ ∣ m − E β , γ [ tanh ( Y )] ∣ + ∣ E β , γ [ tanh ( Y )] − m ( γ ) ∣ , (72)
where we recall the definition of m ~ \widetilde{m} m from (22) . We first bound the bias term. By Lemma 16 , we have, over a ∈ Γ a \in\Gamma a ∈ Γ and ∣ u ∣ ≤ t 0 |u| \le t_0 ∣ u ∣ ≤ t 0 for some fixed t 0 > 0 t_0 > 0 t 0 > 0 , that
m ( a + u ) = E a [ tanh ( Y ) L a , u ( Y ) ] = E a [ tanh ( Y ) ] + u E a [ tanh ( Y ) S a ( Y ) ] + u 2 2 E a [ tanh ( Y ) H a ( Y ) ] + o ( u 2 ) = m ( a ) + m ′ ( a ) u + O ( u 2 ) . \begin{aligned}
m(a+u) &= \mathbb{E}_a[\tanh(Y)L_{a,u}(Y)] \\
&= \mathbb{E}_a[\tanh(Y)]+u\mathbb{E}_a[\tanh(Y)S_a(Y)]+\frac{u^2}{2}\mathbb{E}_a[\tanh(Y)H_a(Y)]+o(u^2) \\
&= m(a)+m'(a)u+O(u^2).
\end{aligned} m ( a + u ) = E a [ tanh ( Y ) L a , u ( Y )] = E a [ tanh ( Y )] + u E a [ tanh ( Y ) S a ( Y )] + 2 u 2 E a [ tanh ( Y ) H a ( Y )] + o ( u 2 ) = m ( a ) + m ′ ( a ) u + O ( u 2 ) .
This remainder bound extends to all u ∈ R u \in\mathbb{R} u ∈ R : for ∣ u ∣ > t 0 |u| > t_0 ∣ u ∣ > t 0 , boundedness of m m m and uniform boundedness of ∣ m ′ ∣ |m'| ∣ m ′ ∣ on Γ \Gamma Γ give
∣ m ( γ + u ) − m ( γ ) − m ′ ( γ ) u ∣ ≤ 2 + C ∣ u ∣ ≤ C ′ u 2 . |m(\gamma+u)-m(\gamma)-m'(\gamma)u| \le2+C|u| \le C'u^2. ∣ m ( γ + u ) − m ( γ ) − m ′ ( γ ) u ∣ ≤ 2 + C ∣ u ∣ ≤ C ′ u 2 .
Thus, uniformly over γ ∈ Γ \gamma\in\Gamma γ ∈ Γ , the remainder is bounded by C ′ u 2 C'u^2 C ′ u 2 for every u ∈ R u \in\mathbb{R} u ∈ R . Since E [ X ⊤ β ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[X^\top\beta]=0 E [ X ⊤ β ] = 0 , it follows that
∣ E β , γ [ tanh ( Y ) ] − m ( γ ) ∣ = ∣ E X [ m ( γ + X ⊤ β ) − m ( γ ) − m ′ ( γ ) X ⊤ β ] ∣ ≤ C E X [ ( X ⊤ β ) 2 ] ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 . \begin{aligned}
|\mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[\tanh(Y)]-m(\gamma)|
&= \left|\mathbb{E}_X\left[m(\gamma+X^\top\beta)-m(\gamma)-m'(\gamma)X^\top\beta\right]\right| \\
&\le C\mathbb{E}_X[(X^\top\beta)^2] \lesssim\|\beta\|_2^2.
\end{aligned} ∣ E β , γ [ tanh ( Y )] − m ( γ ) ∣ = E X [ m ( γ + X ⊤ β ) − m ( γ ) − m ′ ( γ ) X ⊤ β ] ≤ C E X [( X ⊤ β ) 2 ] ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 .
By Hoeffding’s inequality, we have that
P ( ∣ 1 n 1 ∑ i = 1 n 1 tanh ( Y i ) − E β , γ [ tanh ( Y ) ] ∣ > 2 log ( 8 / η ) n 1 ) ≤ η 4 . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_{i=1}^{n_1}\tanh(Y_i)-\mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[\tanh(Y)]\right|>\sqrt{\frac{2\log(8/\eta)}{n_1}}\right)\le\frac{\eta}{4}. P n 1 1 i = 1 ∑ n 1 tanh ( Y i ) − E β , γ [ tanh ( Y )] > n 1 2 log ( 8/ η ) ≤ 4 η .
We also have that P ( ∣ W 1 ∣ > 2 log ( 4 / η ) / ( n 1 ϵ ) ) = η / 4 \mathbb{P}(|W_1|>2\log(4/\eta)/(n_1\epsilon))=\eta/4 P ( ∣ W 1 ∣ > 2 log ( 4/ η ) / ( n 1 ϵ )) = η /4 . A union bound therefore bounds the first term of (72) by C a n ( ϵ , η ) Ca_n(\epsilon,\eta) C a n ( ϵ , η ) with probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 .
Proof of Proposition 11. Privacy guarantee. The first stage is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP since the empirical mean of tanh ( Y ) \tanh(Y) tanh ( Y ) has global sensitivity 2 / n 1 2/n_1 2/ n 1 . If the replaced observation is in the first block, the second stage can be viewed as a post-processing of the first stage output with the observations for the second stage held fixed. Alternatively, if it is in the second block, then the output from the first stage has the same distribution under both datasets. For every fixed a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , the second stage empirical mean has sensitivity at most 2 B g / n 2 2B_g/n_2 2 B g / n 2 , and is therefore also ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP on the second half of the data. Hence, the test is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP with respect to the full dataset.
Concentration result. Let F 1 \mathcal{F}_1 F 1 contain the first-half observations and the first-stage Laplace noise. Conditional on F 1 \mathcal{F}_1 F 1 , the variables g γ ^ ( Y i ) g_{\widehat{\gamma}}(Y_i) g γ ( Y i ) , i ∈ { n 1 + 1 , … , n } i \in\{n_1+1,\ldots,n\} i ∈ { n 1 + 1 , … , n } , are independent and satisfy ∣ g γ ^ ( Y i ) ∣ ≤ B g |g_{\widehat{\gamma}}(Y_i)| \le B_g ∣ g γ ( Y i ) ∣ ≤ B g . Hence Hoeffding’s inequality and the independent Laplace noise imply that, for some fixed constant C μ > 0 C_\mu>0 C μ > 0 ,
P ( ∣ T ~ − μ ( γ ^ ) ∣ > C μ a n ( ϵ , η ) ∣ F 1 ) ≤ η / 2 , μ ( a ) : = E β , γ [ g a ( Y ) ] . (73) \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\widetilde{T}-\mu(\widehat{\gamma})\right|>C_\mu a_n(\epsilon,\eta)\mid\mathcal{F}_1\right)\le\eta/2,\qquad\mu(a):=\mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[g_a(Y)]. \tag*{(73)} P ( T − μ ( γ ) > C μ a n ( ϵ , η ) ∣ F 1 ) ≤ η /2 , μ ( a ) := E β , γ [ g a ( Y )] . (73)
Type-I error. Under the null, we have by Lemma 27 that ∣ γ − γ ^ ∣ ≤ C γ a n ( ϵ , η ) |\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}|\le C_\gamma a_n(\epsilon,\eta) ∣ γ − γ ∣ ≤ C γ a n ( ϵ , η ) with probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 . Under this event, Lemma 28 gives ∣ μ ( γ ^ ) ∣ ≲ a n ( ϵ , η ) 2 |\mu(\widehat{\gamma})|\lesssim a_n(\epsilon,\eta)^2 ∣ μ ( γ ) ∣ ≲ a n ( ϵ , η ) 2 , so combining with (73) , we have, for c T c_T c T chosen sufficiently large, that P 0 , γ { T ~ > c T a n ( ϵ , η ) } ≤ η \mathbb{P}_{0,\gamma}\{\widetilde{T}>c_Ta_n(\epsilon,\eta)\}\le\eta P 0 , γ { T > c T a n ( ϵ , η )} ≤ η .
Type-II error. Suppose that C 1 a n ( ϵ , η ) ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≤ r 0 2 C_1a_n(\epsilon,\eta)\le\|\beta\|_2^2\le r_0^2 C 1 a n ( ϵ , η ) ≤ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≤ r 0 2 . By Lemma 27 , with probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 ,
∣ γ − γ ^ ∣ ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η ) ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 (74) |\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}|\lesssim\|\beta\|_2^2+a_n(\epsilon,\eta)\lesssim\|\beta\|_2^2 \tag*{(74)} ∣ γ − γ ∣ ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η ) ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 (74)
where the last inequality holds provided that C 1 C_1 C 1 is sufficiently large. Choose v 0 v_0 v 0 sufficiently small that the remainder bound in Lemma 28 satisfies C v 0 ≤ c g / 4 C v_0\le c_g/4 C v 0 ≤ c g /4 . We condition on (74) and take r 0 r_0 r 0 sufficiently small that ∣ γ − γ ^ ∣ ≤ v 0 / 2 |\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}|\le v_0/2 ∣ γ − γ ∣ ≤ v 0 /2 . Then Lemma 28 gives
E γ + X T β [ g γ ^ ( Y ) ] ≥ c g 4 ( γ − γ ^ + X T β ) 2 , ∣ γ − γ ^ + X T β ∣ ≤ v 0 . \mathbb{E}_{\gamma+X^\mathsf{T}\beta}\left[g_{\widehat{\gamma}}(Y)\right]\ge\frac{c_g}{4}\left(\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta\right)^2,\qquad|\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta|\le v_0. E γ + X T β [ g γ ( Y ) ] ≥ 4 c g ( γ − γ + X T β ) 2 , ∣ γ − γ + X T β ∣ ≤ v 0 .
We can therefore bound
μ ( γ ^ ) : = E X E γ + X T β [ g γ ^ ( Y ) ] ≥ c g 4 E X [ ( γ − γ ^ + X T β ) 2 1 { ∣ γ − γ ^ + X T β ∣ ≤ v 0 } ] − B g P ( ∣ γ − γ ^ + X T β ∣ > v 0 ) (75) \begin{aligned}
\mu(\widehat{\gamma})&:=\mathbb{E}_X\mathbb{E}_{\gamma+X^\mathsf{T}\beta}[g_{\widehat{\gamma}}(Y)]\\
&\ge\frac{c_g}{4}\mathbb{E}_X\left[(\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta)^2\mathbf{1}\{|\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta|\le v_0\}\right]-B_g\mathbb{P}(|\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta|>v_0) \tag*{(75)}
\end{aligned} μ ( γ ) := E X E γ + X T β [ g γ ( Y )] ≥ 4 c g E X [ ( γ − γ + X T β ) 2 1 { ∣ γ − γ + X T β ∣ ≤ v 0 } ] − B g P ( ∣ γ − γ + X T β ∣ > v 0 ) (75)
where the inequality is due to the fact that ∣ g γ ^ ( y ) ∣ ≤ B g |g_{\widehat{\gamma}}(y)|\le B_g ∣ g γ ( y ) ∣ ≤ B g by construction.
We have that
E X [ ( γ − γ ^ + X T β ) 2 ] = ( γ − γ ^ ) 2 + β T E [ X X T ] β ≥ λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , \mathbb{E}_X\left[(\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta)^2\right]=(\gamma-\widehat{\gamma})^2+\beta^\mathsf{T}\mathbb{E}[XX^\mathsf{T}]\beta\ge\lambda\|\beta\|_2^2, E X [ ( γ − γ + X T β ) 2 ] = ( γ − γ ) 2 + β T E [ X X T ] β ≥ λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ,
and
P X ( ∣ γ − γ ^ + X T β ∣ > v 0 ) ≤ P ( ∣ X T β ∣ > v 0 / 2 ) ≲ exp ( − c / ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ) . \mathbb{P}_X(|\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta|>v_0)\le\mathbb{P}(|X^\mathsf{T}\beta|>v_0/2)\lesssim\exp(-c/\|\beta\|_2^2). P X ( ∣ γ − γ + X T β ∣ > v 0 ) ≤ P ( ∣ X T β ∣ > v 0 /2 ) ≲ exp ( − c /∥ β ∥ 2 2 ) .
Therefore, applying Cauchy–Schwarz to bound
E X [ ( γ − γ ^ + X T β ) 2 1 { ∣ γ − γ ^ + X T β ∣ > v 0 } ] ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 exp ( − c / ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ) \mathbb{E}_X\left[(\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta)^2\mathbf{1}\{|\gamma-\widehat{\gamma}+X^\mathsf{T}\beta|>v_0\}\right]\lesssim\|\beta\|_2^2\exp(-c/\|\beta\|_2^2) E X [ ( γ − γ + X T β ) 2 1 { ∣ γ − γ + X T β ∣ > v 0 } ] ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 exp ( − c /∥ β ∥ 2 2 )
and substituting into (75) , we obtain
μ ( γ ^ ) ≥ c g 4 { λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 − C ∥ β ∥ 2 2 exp ( − c / ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ) } − C B g exp ( − c / ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ) ≳ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 . \mu(\widehat{\gamma}) \ge\frac{c_g}{4}\left\{\lambda\|\beta\|_2^2-C\|\beta\|_2^2\exp\left(-c/\|\beta\|_2^2\right)\right\}-CB_g\exp\left(-c/\|\beta\|_2^2\right) \gtrsim\|\beta\|_2^2. μ ( γ ) ≥ 4 c g { λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 − C ∥ β ∥ 2 2 exp ( − c /∥ β ∥ 2 2 ) } − C B g exp ( − c /∥ β ∥ 2 2 ) ≳ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 .
Since ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≥ C 1 a n ( ϵ , η ) \|\beta\|_2^2 \ge C_1a_n(\epsilon,\eta) ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≥ C 1 a n ( ϵ , η ) , taking C 1 C_1 C 1 sufficiently large ensures that μ ( γ ^ ) − C μ a n ( ϵ , η ) ≥ c T a n ( ϵ , η ) \mu(\widehat{\gamma})-C\mu a_n(\epsilon,\eta)\ge c_Ta_n(\epsilon,\eta) μ ( γ ) − C μ a n ( ϵ , η ) ≥ c T a n ( ϵ , η ) . Hence, (73) together with the probability bound 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 for (74) gives P β , γ ( T ~ ≤ c T a n ) ≤ η \mathbb{P}_{\beta,\gamma}(\widetilde{T}\le c_Ta_n)\le\eta P β , γ ( T ≤ c T a n ) ≤ η .
Lemma 28. Fix a ∈ Γ 1 a\in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 , where Γ 1 \Gamma_1 Γ 1 is as defined in Lemma 16 , and let g a g_a g a be as defined in Lemma 10. There exist fixed constants v 0 , C > 0 v_0,C>0 v 0 , C > 0 , such that, uniformly over a ∈ Γ 1 a\in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 and ∣ v ∣ ≤ v 0 |v|\le v_0 ∣ v ∣ ≤ v 0 ,
∣ E a + v [ g a ( Y ) ] − v 2 2 E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y ) ] ∣ ≤ C ∣ v ∣ 3 , E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y ) ] ≥ c g > 0. \left|\mathbb{E}_{a+v}[g_a(Y)]-\frac{v^2}{2}\mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)H_a(Y)]\right|\le C|v|^3,\qquad\mathbb{E}_a[g_a(Y)H_a(Y)]\ge c_g>0. E a + v [ g a ( Y )] − 2 v 2 E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y )] ≤ C ∣ v ∣ 3 , E a [ g a ( Y ) H a ( Y )] ≥ c g > 0.
Proof. The uniformly bounded third L 2 ( P a ) L_2(P_a) L 2 ( P a ) derivative in Lemma 16 gives
L a , v ( Y ) : = d P a + v d P a = 1 + v S a + v 2 2 H a + R a , v , ∥ R a , v ∥ L 2 ( P a ) ≤ C ∣ v ∣ 3 L_{a,v}(Y):=\frac{\mathrm{d}P_{a+v}}{\mathrm{d}P_a}=1+vS_a+\frac{v^2}{2}H_a+R_{a,v},\qquad\|R_{a,v}\|_{L_2(P_a)}\le C|v|^3 L a , v ( Y ) := d P a d P a + v = 1 + v S a + 2 v 2 H a + R a , v , ∥ R a , v ∥ L 2 ( P a ) ≤ C ∣ v ∣ 3
on a common neighbourhood of zero. Since E a + v [ g a ( Y ) ] = E a [ g a L a , v ] \mathbb{E}_{a+v}[g_a(Y)]=\mathbb{E}_a[g_aL_{a,v}] E a + v [ g a ( Y )] = E a [ g a L a , v ] , (18) and (19) give
E a + v [ g a ] = v 2 2 E a [ g a H a ] + E a [ g a R a , v ] , \mathbb{E}_{a+v}[g_a]=\frac{v^2}{2}\mathbb{E}_a[g_aH_a]+\mathbb{E}_a[g_aR_{a,v}], E a + v [ g a ] = 2 v 2 E a [ g a H a ] + E a [ g a R a , v ] ,
where by (21) , we have ∣ E a ( g a R a , v ) ∣ ≤ B g ∥ R a , v ∥ L 2 ( P a ) ≤ C B g ∣ v ∣ 3 |\mathbb{E}_a(g_aR_{a,v})|\le B_g\|R_{a,v}\|_{L_2(P_a)}\le CB_g|v|^3 ∣ E a ( g a R a , v ) ∣ ≤ B g ∥ R a , v ∥ L 2 ( P a ) ≤ C B g ∣ v ∣ 3 , which completes the proof.
Monte Carlo approximations
We will show that the inversion step in Algorithm 1 and the relevant g a g_a g a function can be approximated sufficiently well by simulations.
Fix a grid A n ⊂ Γ 1 \mathcal{A}_n\subset\Gamma_1 A n ⊂ Γ 1 that is a n − 1 / 2 n^{-1/2} n − 1/2 net of Γ 1 \Gamma_1 Γ 1 , with cardinality O ( n ) O(\sqrt{n}) O ( n ) . For each a ∈ A n a\in\mathcal{A}_n a ∈ A n , generate N = ⌈ C n ∣ A n ∣ / η ⌉ N=\lceil Cn|\mathcal{A}_n|/\eta\rceil N = ⌈ C n ∣ A n ∣/ η ⌉ independent draws V a , 1 , … , V a , N ∼ P a V_{a,1},\ldots,V_{a,N}\sim P_a V a , 1 , … , V a , N ∼ P a and compute
m ^ ( a ) = 1 N ∑ ℓ = 1 N tanh ( V a , ℓ ) , d ^ ( a ) = 1 N ∑ ℓ = 1 N tanh ( V a , ℓ ) S a ( V a , ℓ ) , \widehat{m}(a)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{\ell=1}^{N}\tanh(V_{a,\ell}),\qquad\widehat{d}(a)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{\ell=1}^{N}\tanh(V_{a,\ell})S_a(V_{a,\ell}), m ( a ) = N 1 ℓ = 1 ∑ N tanh ( V a , ℓ ) , d ( a ) = N 1 ℓ = 1 ∑ N tanh ( V a , ℓ ) S a ( V a , ℓ ) ,
c ^ ( a ) = 1 N ∑ ℓ = 1 N A a , M ( V a , ℓ ) , q ^ ( a ) = 1 N ∑ ℓ = 1 N A a , M ( V a , ℓ ) S a ( V a , ℓ ) , \widehat{c}(a)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{\ell=1}^{N}A_{a,M}(V_{a,\ell}),\qquad\widehat{q}(a)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{\ell=1}^{N}A_{a,M}(V_{a,\ell})S_a(V_{a,\ell}), c ( a ) = N 1 ℓ = 1 ∑ N A a , M ( V a , ℓ ) , q ( a ) = N 1 ℓ = 1 ∑ N A a , M ( V a , ℓ ) S a ( V a , ℓ ) ,
where the draws are independent between the different a a a ’s and of the observed data and privacy-preserving noise. Denote their respective population versions by m m m , d d d , c c c , and q q q . Set
γ ^ M C ∈ arg min a ∈ A n ∣ m ^ ( a ) − m ~ ∣ , \widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}}\in\arg\min_{a\in\mathcal{A}_n}|\widehat{m}(a)-\widetilde{m}|, γ MC ∈ arg a ∈ A n min ∣ m ( a ) − m ∣ ,
recalling the definition of m ~ \widetilde{m} m in (22) . Further define
g ^ γ ^ M C ( y ) = [ A γ ^ M C , M ( y ) − c ^ ( γ ^ M C ) − q ^ ( γ ^ M C ) d ^ ( γ ^ M C ) { tanh ( y ) − m ^ ( γ ^ M C ) } ] − B g B g . \widehat{g}_{\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}}}(y)=\left[A_{\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}},M}(y)-\widehat{c}(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})-\frac{\widehat{q}(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})}{\widehat{d}(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})}\{\tanh(y)-\widehat{m}(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})\}\right]_{-B_g}^{B_g}. g γ MC ( y ) = [ A γ MC , M ( y ) − c ( γ MC ) − d ( γ MC ) q ( γ MC ) { tanh ( y ) − m ( γ MC )} ] − B g B g .
if ∣ d ^ ( γ M C ) ∣ ≥ c m / 2 |\widehat{d}(\gamma_{\mathrm{MC}})| \ge c_m/2 ∣ d ( γ MC ) ∣ ≥ c m /2 , where c m c_m c m is the constant from Lemma 22 , and set g ^ γ M C ≡ 0 \widehat{g}_{\gamma_{\mathrm{MC}}} \equiv0 g γ MC ≡ 0 otherwise.
Lemma 29. Suppose that independent draws from P a P_a P a and evaluations of S a ( y ) S_a(y) S a ( y ) and R a ( y ) R_a(y) R a ( y ) are available at unit cost, uniformly over a ∈ Γ 1 a \in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 and y ∈ Y y \in\mathcal{Y} y ∈ Y . Implementing the test in Algorithm 1 using γ ^ M C \widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}} γ MC and g ^ γ M C \widehat{g}_{\gamma_{\mathrm{MC}}} g γ MC in place of γ ^ \widehat{\gamma} γ and g ^ γ \widehat{g}_{\gamma} g γ maintains the same privacy and testing guarantees at the separation rate in Proposition 11 and has a runtime of O ( n 2 / η ) O(n^2/\eta) O ( n 2 / η ) .
Proof. For the privacy guarantee, we may condition on the simulation draws, which are independent of the data, so that the release of γ ^ M C \widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}} γ MC can be viewed as a post-processing of m ~ \widetilde{m} m , and the B g B_g B g bound holds by the construction of g ^ \widehat{g} g , which ensures privacy for the second stage. The runtime for the function evaluations on A n \mathcal{A}_n A n is O ( ∣ A n ∣ N ) = O ( n 2 / η ) O(|\mathcal{A}_n|N)=O(n^2/\eta) O ( ∣ A n ∣ N ) = O ( n 2 / η ) , while the grid search and second-stage evaluation cost is O ( ∣ A n ∣ + n ) = O ( n ) O(|\mathcal{A}_n|+n)=O(n) O ( ∣ A n ∣ + n ) = O ( n ) .
Let G \mathcal{G} G denote the event
G : = { max a ∈ A n max h ∈ { m , d , c , q } ∣ h ^ ( a ) − h ( a ) ∣ ≤ c 0 n − 1 / 2 } , c 0 : = min { 1 , c m / 4 } . \mathcal{G}:=\left\{\max_{a\in\mathcal{A}_n}\max_{h\in\{m,d,c,q\}}|\widehat{h}(a)-h(a)|\le c_0n^{-1/2}\right\},\qquad c_0:=\min\{1,c_m/4\}. G := { a ∈ A n max h ∈ { m , d , c , q } max ∣ h ( a ) − h ( a ) ∣ ≤ c 0 n − 1/2 } , c 0 := min { 1 , c m /4 } .
Since tanh \tanh tanh and A a , M A_{a,M} A a , M are uniformly bounded and sup a ∈ Γ 1 E a [ S a ( Y ) 2 ] < ∞ \sup_{a\in\Gamma_1}\mathbb{E}_a[S_a(Y)^2]<\infty sup a ∈ Γ 1 E a [ S a ( Y ) 2 ] < ∞ , the four functions being averaged, evaluated at Y ∼ P a Y\sim P_a Y ∼ P a , have variances bounded uniformly over a ∈ Γ 1 a\in\Gamma_1 a ∈ Γ 1 . With C C C in the definition of N N N chosen to be sufficiently large, we have by Chebyshev’s inequality and a union bound that P ( G ) ≥ 1 − η / 4 \mathbb{P}(\mathcal{G})\ge1-\eta/4 P ( G ) ≥ 1 − η /4 .
We work on G \mathcal{G} G for the remainder of the proof. Let γ ~ \widetilde{\gamma} γ be the minimiser in (23) , and choose a γ ^ ∈ A n a_{\widehat{\gamma}}\in\mathcal{A}_n a γ ∈ A n such that ∣ a γ ^ − γ ~ ∣ ≤ n − 1 / 2 |a_{\widehat{\gamma}}-\widetilde{\gamma}|\le n^{-1/2} ∣ a γ − γ ∣ ≤ n − 1/2 . Since m ( γ ^ ) m(\widehat{\gamma}) m ( γ ) is the projection of m ~ \widetilde{m} m onto the interval m ( Γ 1 ) m(\Gamma_1) m ( Γ 1 ) , and 0 < c m ≤ ∣ m ′ ∣ ≤ C m < ∞ 0<c_m\le|m'|\le C_m<\infty 0 < c m ≤ ∣ m ′ ∣ ≤ C m < ∞ on Γ 1 \Gamma_1 Γ 1 , by definition of γ M C \gamma_{\mathrm{MC}} γ MC , we have that
∣ γ ^ M C − γ ^ ∣ ≤ 1 c m { ∣ m ( γ ^ M C ) − m ~ ∣ − ∣ m ~ − m ( γ ^ ) ∣ } ≤ 1 c m { ∣ m ( γ ^ M C ) − m ^ ( γ ^ M C ) ∣ + ∣ m ^ ( γ ^ M C ) − m ~ ∣ − ∣ m ~ − m ( γ ^ ) ∣ } ≤ 1 c m { sup u ∈ Γ 1 ∣ m ′ ( u ) ∣ + 2 c 0 } n − 1 / 2 ≲ n − 1 / 2 . \begin{aligned}
|\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}}-\widehat{\gamma}|\le\frac{1}{c_m}\{|m(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})-\widetilde{m}|-|\widetilde{m}-m(\widehat{\gamma})|\} \\
&\le\frac{1}{c_m}\{|m(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})-\widehat{m}(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})|+|\widehat{m}(\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}})-\widetilde{m}|-|\widetilde{m}-m(\widehat{\gamma})|\} \\
&\le\frac{1}{c_m}\left\{\sup_{u\in\Gamma_1}|m'(u)|+2c_0\right\}n^{-1/2}\lesssim n^{-1/2}.
\end{aligned} ∣ γ MC − γ ∣ ≤ c m 1 { ∣ m ( γ MC ) − m ∣ − ∣ m − m ( γ ) ∣ } ≤ c m 1 { ∣ m ( γ MC ) − m ( γ MC ) ∣ + ∣ m ( γ MC ) − m ∣ − ∣ m − m ( γ ) ∣ } ≤ c m 1 { u ∈ Γ 1 sup ∣ m ′ ( u ) ∣ + 2 c 0 } n − 1/2 ≲ n − 1/2 .
Let a ∈ A n a\in\mathcal{A}_n a ∈ A n and y ∈ Y y\in\mathcal{Y} y ∈ Y be arbitrary. Without considering the clipping, we have
∣ A a , M ( y ) − c ^ ( a ) − q ^ ( a ) d ^ ( a ) { tanh ( y ) − m ^ ( a ) } − g a ( y ) ∣ ≤ ∣ c ( a ) − c ^ ( a ) ∣ + ∣ { q ^ ( a ) d ^ ( a ) − q ( a ) d ( a ) } { tanh ( y ) − m ^ ( a ) } ∣ + ∣ q ( a ) d ( a ) { m ^ ( a ) − m ( a ) } ∣ . \begin{aligned}
\left|A_{a,M}(y)-\widehat{c}(a)-\frac{\widehat{q}(a)}{\widehat{d}(a)}\{\tanh(y)-\widehat{m}(a)\}-g_a(y)\right| \\
&\le|c(a)-\widehat{c}(a)|+\left|\left\{\frac{\widehat{q}(a)}{\widehat{d}(a)}-\frac{q(a)}{d(a)}\right\}\{\tanh(y)-\widehat{m}(a)\}\right|+\left|\frac{q(a)}{d(a)}\{\widehat{m}(a)-m(a)\}\right|.
\end{aligned} A a , M ( y ) − c ( a ) − d ( a ) q ( a ) { tanh ( y ) − m ( a )} − g a ( y ) ≤ ∣ c ( a ) − c ( a ) ∣ + { d ( a ) q ( a ) − d ( a ) q ( a ) } { tanh ( y ) − m ( a )} + d ( a ) q ( a ) { m ( a ) − m ( a )} .
On G \mathcal{G} G , the first and last terms are of order n − 1 / 2 n^{-1/2} n − 1/2 . We can also bound the middle term of the preceding display by
∣ q ^ ( a ) d ^ ( a ) − q ( a ) d ( a ) ∣ ≤ ∣ q ^ ( a ) − q ( a ) d ^ ( a ) ∣ + ∣ q ( a ) { d ( a ) − d ^ ( a ) } d ^ ( a ) d ( a ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 c m ∣ q ^ ( a ) − q ( a ) ∣ + 4 ∣ q ( a ) ∣ 3 c m 2 ∣ d ^ ( a ) − d ( a ) ∣ ≲ n − 1 / 2 . \begin{aligned}
\left|\frac{\widehat{q}(a)}{\widehat{d}(a)}-\frac{q(a)}{d(a)}\right|\le\left|\frac{\widehat{q}(a)-q(a)}{\widehat{d}(a)}\right|+\left|\frac{q(a)\{d(a)-\widehat{d}(a)\}}{\widehat{d}(a)d(a)}\right| \\
&\le\frac{4}{3c_m}|\widehat{q}(a)-q(a)|+\frac{4|q(a)|}{3c_m^2}|\widehat{d}(a)-d(a)|\lesssim n^{-1/2}.
\end{aligned} d ( a ) q ( a ) − d ( a ) q ( a ) ≤ d ( a ) q ( a ) − q ( a ) + d ( a ) d ( a ) q ( a ) { d ( a ) − d ( a )} ≤ 3 c m 4 ∣ q ( a ) − q ( a ) ∣ + 3 c m 2 4∣ q ( a ) ∣ ∣ d ( a ) − d ( a ) ∣ ≲ n − 1/2 .
where the second inequality is due to
∣ d ^ ( a ) ∣ ≥ ∣ d ( a ) ∣ − ∣ d ^ ( a ) − d ( a ) ∣ ≥ c m − c 0 n − 1 / 2 ≥ 3 c m / 4. |\widehat{d}(a)| \ge|d(a)| - |\widehat{d}(a)-d(a)| \ge c_m-c_0n^{-1/2} \ge3c_m/4. ∣ d ( a ) ∣ ≥ ∣ d ( a ) ∣ − ∣ d ( a ) − d ( a ) ∣ ≥ c m − c 0 n − 1/2 ≥ 3 c m /4.
In particular, the bounds hold for a = γ ^ M C a=\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}} a = γ MC , and since g a ( y ) ∈ [ − B g , B g ] g_a(y)\in[-B_g,B_g] g a ( y ) ∈ [ − B g , B g ] , we have that
sup y ∈ Y ∣ g ^ γ ^ M C ( y ) − g γ ^ M C ( y ) ∣ ≲ n − 1 / 2 . (76) \sup_{y\in\mathcal{Y}}|\widehat{g}_{\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}}}(y)-g_{\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}}}(y)|\lesssim n^{-1/2}. \tag*{(76)} y ∈ Y sup ∣ g γ MC ( y ) − g γ MC ( y ) ∣ ≲ n − 1/2 . (76)
By a union bound considering the event G \mathcal{G} G and Lemma 27 , we have that
∣ γ ^ M C − γ ∣ ≤ ∣ γ ^ M C − γ ^ ∣ + ∣ γ ^ − γ ∣ |\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}}-\gamma|\leq|\widehat{\gamma}_{\mathrm{MC}}-\widehat{\gamma}|+|\widehat{\gamma}-\gamma| ∣ γ MC − γ ∣ ≤ ∣ γ MC − γ ∣ + ∣ γ − γ ∣
≲ n − 1 / 2 + ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η / 2 ) ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η ) \lesssim n^{-1/2}+\|\beta\|_2^2+a_n(\epsilon,\eta/2)\lesssim\|\beta\|_2^2+a_n(\epsilon,\eta) ≲ n − 1/2 + ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η /2 ) ≲ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 + a n ( ϵ , η )
with probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 . Using (76) , we can apply the same concentration argument in (73) . Following the remaining arguments for the type-I and type-II error bounds in the proof of Proposition 11 gives the separation rate, with constants adjusted.
Technical details of the exponential regression test
In this subsection, we give a generic U U U -statistic based test for detecting heterogeneous parameters in the response distributions. Then, in Lemma 31 , we show that the kernel construction in Remark 1 satisfies the requirements needed for this test.
Proposition 30. Let h h h be a symmetric kernel with range contained within an interval of length H H H . Suppose there exists some constant c > 0 c>0 c > 0 such that we have
E 0 [ h ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ] = 0 and E β [ h ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ] ≥ c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } (77) \mathbb{E}_0[h(Y_1,Y_2)]=0\quad\text{and}\quad\mathbb{E}_\beta[h(Y_1,Y_2)]\geq c\min\{\|\beta\|_2^2,1\} \tag*{(77)} E 0 [ h ( Y 1 , Y 2 )] = 0 and E β [ h ( Y 1 , Y 2 )] ≥ c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } (77) uniformly over the nuisance class. Define U : = ( n 2 ) − 1 ∑ i < j h ( Y i , Y j ) U:=\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\sum_{i<j}h(Y_i,Y_j) U := ( 2 n ) − 1 ∑ i < j h ( Y i , Y j ) . Then the test
ϕ : = 1 { U + 2 H n ϵ W ≥ H 2 log ( 2 / η ) n + 2 H log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ } , W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) (78) \phi:=\mathbf{1}\left\{U+\frac{2H}{n\epsilon}W\geq H\sqrt{\frac{2\log(2/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{2H\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\right\},\qquad W\sim\operatorname{Lap}(1) \tag*{(78)} ϕ := 1 { U + n ϵ 2 H W ≥ H n 2 log ( 2/ η ) + n ϵ 2 H log ( 1/ η ) } , W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) (78) is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP, for any η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) . Furthermore, if
c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } ≥ 4 H { log ( 1 / η ) n + log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ } , c\min\{\|\beta\|_2^2,1\}\geq4H\left\{\sqrt{\frac{\log(1/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\right\}, c min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } ≥ 4 H { n log ( 1/ η ) + n ϵ log ( 1/ η ) } , then the sum of the type-I and type-II errors is upper-bounded by 2 η 2\eta 2 η .
Proof. Privacy. If two datasets differ in one observation, then at most n − 1 n-1 n − 1 of the terms in the sum defining U U U can change. Since the range of h h h is contained in an interval of length H H H , each such term changes by at most H H H , and thus the sensitivity of U U U is 2 H / n 2H/n 2 H / n . It follows from the Laplace mechanism and the post-processing property of DP that ϕ \phi ϕ is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP.
Type-I error. We next control the type-I error. Changing one observation changes U U U by at most 2 H / n 2H/n 2 H / n , so McDiarmid’s inequality gives
P ( U − E [ U ] ≥ t ) ≤ exp ( − n t 2 2 H 2 ) . \mathbb{P}\left(U-\mathbb{E}[U]\ge t\right)\le\exp\left(-\frac{nt^2}{2H^2}\right). P ( U − E [ U ] ≥ t ) ≤ exp ( − 2 H 2 n t 2 ) .
Under the null, E [ U ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[U]=0 E [ U ] = 0 , and hence
P ( U ≥ H 2 log ( 2 / η ) n ) ≤ η 2 . \mathbb{P}\left(U\ge H\sqrt{\frac{2\log(2/\eta)}{n}}\right)\le\frac{\eta}{2}. P ( U ≥ H n 2 log ( 2/ η ) ) ≤ 2 η .
Moreover, since W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) W\sim\operatorname{Lap}(1) W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) ,
P ( 2 H n ϵ W ≥ 2 H log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ ) = η 2 . \mathbb{P}\left(\frac{2H}{n\epsilon}W\ge\frac{2H\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\right)=\frac{\eta}{2}. P ( n ϵ 2 H W ≥ n ϵ 2 H log ( 1/ η ) ) = 2 η .
A union bound therefore gives P ( ϕ = 1 ) ≤ η \mathbb{P}(\phi=1)\le\eta P ( ϕ = 1 ) ≤ η .
Type-II error. Applying McDiarmid’s inequality to the lower tail gives
P ( U − E [ U ] ≤ − H 2 log ( 2 / η ) n ) ≤ η 2 . \mathbb{P}\left(U-\mathbb{E}[U]\le-H\sqrt{\frac{2\log(2/\eta)}{n}}\right)\le\frac{\eta}{2}. P ( U − E [ U ] ≤ − H n 2 log ( 2/ η ) ) ≤ 2 η .
Combining the above with the Laplace tail bound, we have that the type-II error is at most η \eta η whenever
E [ U ] ≥ 2 H 2 log ( 2 / η ) n + 4 H log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ , \mathbb{E}[U]\ge2H\sqrt{\frac{2\log(2/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{4H\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}, E [ U ] ≥ 2 H n 2 log ( 2/ η ) + n ϵ 4 H log ( 1/ η ) ,
and recalling the assumption in (77) concludes the proof.
Given Proposition 30 , it suffices to show that the kernel in (26) satisfies the properties in (77) for the exponential regression model.
Lemma 31. Suppose that ( X 1 , Y 1 ) (X_1,Y_1) ( X 1 , Y 1 ) and ( X 2 , Y 2 ) (X_2,Y_2) ( X 2 , Y 2 ) are independent copies of ( X , Y ) (X,Y) ( X , Y ) where X ∼ P X X\sim P_X X ∼ P X for some P X P_X P X satisfying Assumption 1 and
Y ∣ X = x ∼ Exp ( exp { γ + x T β } ) , Y\mid X=x\sim\operatorname{Exp}\left(\exp\{\gamma+x^{\mathsf{T}}\beta\}\right), Y ∣ X = x ∼ Exp ( exp { γ + x T β } ) , where Exp ( λ ) \operatorname{Exp}(\lambda) Exp ( λ ) denotes the exponential distribution with rate λ \lambda λ . Recall that
h Exp ( y 1 , y 2 ) : = 1 { max ( y 1 , y 2 ) > 2 min ( y 1 , y 2 ) } − 2 3 . h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(y_1,y_2):=\mathbf{1}\{\max(y_1,y_2)>2\min(y_1,y_2)\}-\frac{2}{3}. h Exp ( y 1 , y 2 ) := 1 { max ( y 1 , y 2 ) > 2 min ( y 1 , y 2 )} − 3 2 . Then, for all γ ∈ R \gamma\in\mathbb{R} γ ∈ R , we have that
E 0 , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ] = 0. (79) \mathbb{E}_{0,\gamma}[h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(Y_1,Y_2)]=0. \tag*{(79)} E 0 , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 )] = 0. (79) and
E β , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ] ≳ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } . (80) \mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(Y_1,Y_2)]\gtrsim\min\{\|\beta\|_2^2,1\}. \tag*{(80)} E β , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 )] ≳ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } . (80)
Proof. Write λ i : = exp { γ + X i T β } \lambda_i:=\exp\{\gamma+X_i^{\mathsf{T}}\beta\} λ i := exp { γ + X i T β } for i = 1 , 2 i=1,2 i = 1 , 2 . Conditional on ( X 1 , X 2 ) (X_1,X_2) ( X 1 , X 2 ) , the responses are independent, and
Pr ( Y 1 > 2 Y 2 ∣ X 1 , X 2 ) = ∫ 0 ∞ exp ( − 2 λ 1 y ) λ 2 exp ( − λ 2 y ) d y = λ 2 2 λ 1 + λ 2 . \Pr(Y_1 > 2Y_2 \mid X_1,X_2) = \int_{0}^{\infty} \exp(-2\lambda_1 y)\lambda_2\exp(-\lambda_2 y)\,\mathrm{d}y = \frac{\lambda_2}{2\lambda_1+\lambda_2}. Pr ( Y 1 > 2 Y 2 ∣ X 1 , X 2 ) = ∫ 0 ∞ exp ( − 2 λ 1 y ) λ 2 exp ( − λ 2 y ) d y = 2 λ 1 + λ 2 λ 2 .
Since the events { Y 1 > 2 Y 2 } \{Y_1 > 2Y_2\} { Y 1 > 2 Y 2 } and { Y 2 > 2 Y 1 } \{Y_2 > 2Y_1\} { Y 2 > 2 Y 1 } are disjoint, setting u : = β T ( X 1 − X 2 ) u := \beta^{\mathsf{T}}(X_1-X_2) u := β T ( X 1 − X 2 ) , we obtain
E [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ∣ X 1 , X 2 ] = 1 1 + 2 e u + e u e u + 2 − 2 3 = 2 ( e u − 1 ) 2 3 ( 1 + 2 e u ) ( e u + 2 ) = 2 e u ( e u + e − u − 2 ) 3 e u ( 2 e u + 5 + 2 e − u ) = 4 ( cosh ( u ) − 1 ) 3 ( 4 cosh ( u ) + 5 ) = : f ( u ) . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(Y_1,Y_2)\mid X_1,X_2] = \frac{1}{1+2e^u}+\frac{e^u}{e^u+2}-\frac{2}{3} \\
&= \frac{2(e^u-1)^2}{3(1+2e^u)(e^u+2)}=\frac{2e^u(e^u+e^{-u}-2)}{3e^u(2e^u+5+2e^{-u})} \\
&= \frac{4(\cosh(u)-1)}{3(4\cosh(u)+5)}=:f(u).
\end{aligned} E [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ∣ X 1 , X 2 ] = 1 + 2 e u 1 + e u + 2 e u − 3 2 = 3 ( 1 + 2 e u ) ( e u + 2 ) 2 ( e u − 1 ) 2 = 3 e u ( 2 e u + 5 + 2 e − u ) 2 e u ( e u + e − u − 2 ) = 3 ( 4 cosh ( u ) + 5 ) 4 ( cosh ( u ) − 1 ) =: f ( u ) .
Under the null, u = 0 u=0 u = 0 almost surely and f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 , proving (79) .
Since the map x ↦ 4 x / ( 27 + 12 x ) x\mapsto4x/(27+12x) x ↦ 4 x / ( 27 + 12 x ) is increasing on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) and cosh ( u ) − 1 ≥ u 2 / 2 \cosh(u)-1\ge u^2/2 cosh ( u ) − 1 ≥ u 2 /2 , we have
f ( u ) = 4 ( cosh ( u ) − 1 ) 27 + 12 ( cosh ( u ) − 1 ) ≥ 2 u 2 27 + 6 u 2 . f(u)=\frac{4(\cosh(u)-1)}{27+12(\cosh(u)-1)}\ge\frac{2u^2}{27+6u^2}. f ( u ) = 27 + 12 ( cosh ( u ) − 1 ) 4 ( cosh ( u ) − 1 ) ≥ 27 + 6 u 2 2 u 2 .
By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we have that
( E [ u 2 ] ) 2 ≤ E [ u 2 27 + 6 u 2 ] E [ u 2 ( 27 + 6 u 2 ) ] . \left(\mathbb{E}[u^2]\right)^2\le\mathbb{E}\left[\frac{u^2}{27+6u^2}\right]\mathbb{E}\left[u^2(27+6u^2)\right]. ( E [ u 2 ] ) 2 ≤ E [ 27 + 6 u 2 u 2 ] E [ u 2 ( 27 + 6 u 2 ) ] .
For β \beta β such that ∥ β ∥ 2 > 0 \lVert\beta\rVert_2>0 ∥ β ∥ 2 > 0 , Assumption 1 gives 2 λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≤ E [ u 2 ] ≤ 2 λ ˉ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 2\lambda\lVert\beta\rVert_2^2\le\mathbb{E}[u^2]\le2\bar{\lambda}\lVert\beta\rVert_2^2 2 λ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≤ E [ u 2 ] ≤ 2 λ ˉ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 and E [ u 4 ] ≲ C X 4 ∥ β ∥ 2 4 \mathbb{E}[u^4]\lesssim C_X^4\lVert\beta\rVert_2^4 E [ u 4 ] ≲ C X 4 ∥ β ∥ 2 4 . We can therefore lower bound
E β , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 ) ] = E [ f ( u ) ] ≥ 2 ( E [ u 2 ] ) 2 27 E [ u 2 ] + 6 E [ u 4 ] \mathbb{E}_{\beta,\gamma}[h_{\operatorname{Exp}}(Y_1,Y_2)]=\mathbb{E}[f(u)]\ge\frac{2(\mathbb{E}[u^2])^2}{27\mathbb{E}[u^2]+6\mathbb{E}[u^4]} E β , γ [ h Exp ( Y 1 , Y 2 )] = E [ f ( u )] ≥ 27 E [ u 2 ] + 6 E [ u 4 ] 2 ( E [ u 2 ] ) 2
≳ ∥ β ∥ 2 2 1 + ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≳ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } , \gtrsim\frac{\lVert\beta\rVert_2^2}{1+\lVert\beta\rVert_2^2}\gtrsim\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2^2,1\}, ≳ 1 + ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ∥ β ∥ 2 2 ≳ min {∥ β ∥ 2 2 , 1 } ,
which proves (80) .
Proof of the upper bounds in Theorem 3
Proof. Run the multiscale mean test and sparse covariance test, together with the response-only test for GLMs with more than two response support points, using independent randomisation, privacy budget ϵ / 3 \epsilon/3 ϵ /3 and error bound η = 1 / 12 \eta=1/12 η = 1/12 for each component. Disregard any component whose validity conditions fail, and reject whenever any remaining component rejects. By Lemma 39 , the resulting test is ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP. Its type-I error is at most 1 / 4 1/4 1/4 , while its type-II error is at most 1 / 12 1/12 1/12 whenever at least one remaining component’s separation condition holds.
For the mean test, choose
r ~ = c ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 { d 1 / 4 n + d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 + 1 n ϵ } . \tilde r=c\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^3\left\{\frac{d^{1/4}}{\sqrt n}+\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}}+\frac{1}{n\epsilon}\right\}. r ~ = c ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 { n d 1/4 + n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 d 1/4 + n ϵ 1 } .
with sufficiently large fixed constant c > 0 c > 0 c > 0 , and run it when r ~ ≤ min { c μ , λ } \tilde{r} \le\min\{c\mu, \sqrt{\lambda}\} r ~ ≤ min { c μ , λ } . Since r ~ ≳ n − 1 / 2 \tilde{r} \gtrsim n^{-1/2} r ~ ≳ n − 1/2 , the dyadic grid has J ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ J \lesssim\ell_{n,d,\epsilon} J ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ scales. By (15) , we have
ρ ( n , d , ϵ 3 J , 1 12 J ) ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ d 1 / 4 n + ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 / 2 d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 1 / 2 + ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 n ϵ ≤ r ~ . \rho\left(n,d,\frac{\epsilon}{3J},\frac{1}{12J}\right) \lesssim\frac{\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}d^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}}+\frac{\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3/2}d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon^{1/2}}+\frac{\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}}{n\epsilon}\leq\tilde{r}. ρ ( n , d , 3 J ϵ , 12 J 1 ) ≲ n ℓ n , d , ϵ d 1/4 + n 3/4 ϵ 1/2 ℓ n , d , ϵ 3/2 d 1/4 + n ϵ ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ≤ r ~ .
By Lemmas 6 and 24 , this component detects alternatives with ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ r ~ / c μ \lVert\beta\rVert_2 \geq\tilde{r}/c_\mu ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ r ~ / c μ . By Proposition 9, the test for the sparse regime detects alternatives at separation at most C { ℓ n , d , ϵ 1 / 2 s ∗ / n + ( n ϵ ) − 1 } C\{\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{1/2}\sqrt{s^*/n}+(n\epsilon)^{-1}\} C { ℓ n , d , ϵ 1/2 s ∗ / n + ( n ϵ ) − 1 } . Taking the minimum of these component bounds gives a sufficient separation of at most C ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d C\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}\varrho_{s^*,d} C ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d for linear regression and GLMs with two response support points, and for larger-support GLMs when d ≤ n d \leq n d ≤ n .
For larger-support GLMs, when d > n d > n d > n Proposition 11 gives the separation C { n − 1 / 4 + ( n ϵ ) − 1 / 2 } C\{n^{-1/4}+(n\epsilon)^{-1/2}\} C { n − 1/4 + ( n ϵ ) − 1/2 } for ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 \lVert\beta\rVert_2 \leq r_0 ∥ β ∥ 2 ≤ r 0 . Combining the response-only and sparse bounds therefore gives a sufficient separation of at most C ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , n C\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}\varrho_{s^*,n} C ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , n . Taking c P c_P c P sufficiently small ensures that a component attaining the relevant bound satisfies its validity conditions and that the local separation lies below r 0 r_0 r 0 . The combined test thus has total error at most 1 / 3 1/3 1/3 at the claimed separation, and its construction does not depend on s ∗ s^* s ∗ .
Technical details on the polynomial-time implementations
Appendix E.1 contains all the technical details on the privacy guarantees of the subroutine in Algorithm 2, and its error guarantees are proven in Appendix E.2. The proof of the polynomial-time sparse test from Proposition 13 is in Appendix E.3.
Local Hájek mean algorithm with explicit implementation
Algorithm 3 is based on Algorithm 1 of Chaudhuri et al. [14 ] , specialised to U-statistics of order two and with the additional wrapper step omitted. We use their local Hájek stabilisation construction, while deriving below the explicit sensitivity bound and privacy calibration used in our implementation.
Remark 2. The maximisation in Step 6 of Algorithm 3 does not require checking O ( 1 / ϵ ′ ) O(1/\epsilon') O ( 1/ ϵ ′ ) values. Writing G ( v ) = a 0 + a 1 v + a 2 v 2 G(v)=a_0+a_1v+a_2v^2 G ( v ) = a 0 + a 1 v + a 2 v 2 , the objective is maximised at either 0 0 0 , ⌈ 2 / ϵ ′ ⌉ \lceil2/\epsilon'\rceil ⌈ 2/ ϵ ′ ⌉ , or at one of the integers immediately below and above the stationary points satisfying
a 1 + 2 a 2 ( L + u ) − ϵ ′ { a 0 + a 1 ( L + u ) + a 2 ( L + u ) 2 } = 0. a_1+2a_2(L+u)-\epsilon'\{a_0+a_1(L+u)+a_2(L+u)^2\}=0. a 1 + 2 a 2 ( L + u ) − ϵ ′ { a 0 + a 1 ( L + u ) + a 2 ( L + u ) 2 } = 0.
The following lemma gives the privacy and accuracy guarantees of Algorithm 3, following the local Hájek analysis of Chaudhuri et al. [14 ] . We specialise their sensitivity argument to order-two U-statistics and track the constants explicitly to obtain the bound in Lemma 33 and the calibration ϵ ′ = ϵ 0 / 6 \epsilon'=\epsilon_0/6 ϵ ′ = ϵ 0 /6 used here.
Lemma 32. Algorithm 3 is ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) (\epsilon_0,0) ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) -DP for every ϵ 0 > 0 \epsilon_0>0 ϵ 0 > 0 . For i.i.d. observations, write θ h : = E [ h ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) ] \theta_h:=\mathbb{E}[h(Z_1,Z_2)] θ h := E [ h ( Z 1 , Z 2 )] . If α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and
P { max i ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ ≤ ξ } ≥ 1 − α . (81) \mathbb{P}\left\{\max_i\lvert\hat{h}_i-U_h\rvert\leq\xi\right\}\geq1-\alpha. \tag*{(81)} P { i max ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ ≤ ξ } ≥ 1 − α . (81)
Algorithm 3 LocalHájekMean
Input: Data z 1 : n z_{1:n} z 1 : n with n ≥ 2 n \ge2 n ≥ 2 ; symmetric kernel h h h with sup h − inf h ≤ C h \sup h-\inf h \le C_h sup h − inf h ≤ C h , C h > 0 C_h>0 C h > 0 ; tolerance ξ ≥ 0 \xi\ge0 ξ ≥ 0 ; privacy budget ϵ 0 > 0 \epsilon_0>0 ϵ 0 > 0 .
Set ϵ ′ ← ϵ 0 / 6 \epsilon' \leftarrow\epsilon_0/6 ϵ ′ ← ϵ 0 /6 and compute
U h ← ( n 2 ) − 1 ∑ i < j h ( z i , z j ) , h ^ i ← 1 n − 1 ∑ j ≠ i h ( z i , z j ) , i ∈ [ n ] . U_h \leftarrow\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\sum_{i<j}h(z_i,z_j),\qquad\widehat{h}_i \leftarrow\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{j\ne i}h(z_i,z_j),\quad i\in[n]. U h ← ( 2 n ) − 1 i < j ∑ h ( z i , z j ) , h i ← n − 1 1 j = i ∑ h ( z i , z j ) , i ∈ [ n ] .
Set
L ← min { ℓ ∈ [ n ] : # { i ∈ [ n ] : ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ > ξ + 12 C h ℓ n } ≤ ℓ } . L \leftarrow\min\left\{\ell\in[n]:\#\left\{i\in[n]:\left|\widehat{h}_i-U_h\right|>\xi+\frac{12C_h\ell}{n}\right\}\le\ell\right\}. L ← min { ℓ ∈ [ n ] : # { i ∈ [ n ] : h i − U h > ξ + n 12 C h ℓ } ≤ ℓ } .
For i ∈ [ n ] i\in[n] i ∈ [ n ] , set
w i ← [ 1 − n ϵ ′ 12 C h ( ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ − ξ − 12 C h L n ) ] + . w_i\leftarrow\left[1-\frac{n\epsilon'}{12C_h}\left(\left|\widehat{h}_i-U_h\right|-\xi-\frac{12C_hL}{n}\right)\right]_+. w i ← [ 1 − 12 C h n ϵ ′ ( h i − U h − ξ − n 12 C h L ) ] + .
Compute
A ← U h + ( n 2 ) − 1 ∑ i < j min { w i , w j } { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } . (82) A\leftarrow U_h+\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\sum_{i<j}\min\{w_i,w_j\}\{h(z_i,z_j)-U_h\}. \tag*{(82)} A ← U h + ( 2 n ) − 1 i < j ∑ min { w i , w j } { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } . (82)
Define
G ( v ) : = 4 ξ n ( 1 + ϵ ′ v ) + 57 C h n 2 { v + ( ϵ ′ + 1 n ) v 2 + 1 ϵ ′ } , v ≥ 1. (83) G(v):=\frac{4\xi}{n}(1+\epsilon'v)+\frac{57C_h}{n^2}\left\{v+\left(\epsilon'+\frac{1}{n}\right)v^2+\frac{1}{\epsilon'}\right\},\qquad v\ge1. \tag*{(83)} G ( v ) := n 4 ξ ( 1 + ϵ ′ v ) + n 2 57 C h { v + ( ϵ ′ + n 1 ) v 2 + ϵ ′ 1 } , v ≥ 1. (83)
Set S ← max u ∈ { 0 , … , ⌈ 2 / ϵ ′ ⌉ } exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( L + u ) S\leftarrow\max_{u\in\{0,\ldots,\lceil2/\epsilon'\rceil\}}\exp(-\epsilon'u)G(L+u) S ← max u ∈ { 0 , … , ⌈ 2/ ϵ ′ ⌉} exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( L + u ) , evaluated as in Remark 2.
Draw Q Q Q independently with density q ( t ) : = 2 / { π ( 1 + t 4 ) } q(t):=\sqrt{2}/\{\pi(1+t^4)\} q ( t ) := 2 / { π ( 1 + t 4 )} .
return A + ( S / ϵ ′ ) Q A+(S/\epsilon')Q A + ( S / ϵ ′ ) Q .
then its output U ~ h \widetilde{U}_h U h satisfies
P { ∣ U ~ h − θ h ∣ > C [ Var ( U h ) α + α − 1 / 3 { ξ n ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 1 ) + C h n 2 ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 2 ) + C h n 3 ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 3 ) } ] } ≤ 3 α , (84) \mathbb{P}\left\{\left|\widetilde{U}_h-\theta_h\right|>C\left[\sqrt{\frac{\operatorname{Var}(U_h)}{\alpha}}+\alpha^{-1/3}\left\{\frac{\xi}{n}(1+\epsilon_0^{-1})+\frac{C_h}{n^2}(1+\epsilon_0^{-2})+\frac{C_h}{n^3}(1+\epsilon_0^{-3})\right\}\right]\right\}\le3\alpha, \tag*{(84)} P { U h − θ h > C [ α Var ( U h ) + α − 1/3 { n ξ ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 1 ) + n 2 C h ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 2 ) + n 3 C h ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 3 ) } ] } ≤ 3 α , (84)
where C > 0 C>0 C > 0 is an absolute constant.
Proof. Privacy. Let
S ~ ( D ) : = max u ∈ Z ≥ 0 exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( L ( D ) + u ) . \widetilde{S}(D):=\max_{u\in\mathbb{Z}_{\ge0}}\exp(-\epsilon'u)G(L(D)+u). S ( D ) := u ∈ Z ≥ 0 max exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( L ( D ) + u ) .
By Lemma 33 , we have that L S A ( D ) ≤ G ( L ( D ) ) LS_A(D)\le G(L(D)) L S A ( D ) ≤ G ( L ( D )) , and ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 |L(D)-L(D')|\le1 ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 for D , D ′ D,D' D , D ′ that differ in one record. Since G G G is increasing, we have
S ~ ( D ) ≤ max u ≥ 0 exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( L ( D ′ ) + u + 1 ) = exp ( ϵ ′ ) max v ≥ 1 exp ( − ϵ ′ v ) G ( L ( D ′ ) + v ) ≤ exp ( ϵ ′ ) S ~ ( D ′ ) . \begin{aligned}
\widetilde{S}(D)\le\max_{u\ge0}\exp(-\epsilon'u)G(L(D')+u+1) \\
&=\exp(\epsilon')\max_{v\ge1}\exp(-\epsilon'v)G(L(D')+v) \\
&\le\exp(\epsilon')\widetilde{S}(D').
\end{aligned} S ( D ) ≤ u ≥ 0 max exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( L ( D ′ ) + u + 1 ) = exp ( ϵ ′ ) v ≥ 1 max exp ( − ϵ ′ v ) G ( L ( D ′ ) + v ) ≤ exp ( ϵ ′ ) S ( D ′ ) .
This implies that S ~ ( D ) \widetilde{S}(D) S ( D ) is an ϵ ′ \epsilon' ϵ ′ -smooth upper bound on L S A ( D ) LS_A(D) L S A ( D ) in the sense of Nissim et al. [37 ] . Since v G ′ ( v ) ≤ 2 G ( v ) vG'(v) \leq2G(v) v G ′ ( v ) ≤ 2 G ( v ) for v > 0 v > 0 v > 0 and L ( D ) ≥ 0 L(D) \geq0 L ( D ) ≥ 0 , we have
d d u [ e − ϵ ′ u G ( L ( D ) + u ) ] ≤ e − ϵ ′ u G ( L ( D ) + u ) { 2 L ( D ) + u − ϵ ′ } ≤ 0 , u ≥ 2 ϵ ′ , \frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}u}\left[e^{-\epsilon' u}G(L(D)+u)\right] \leq e^{-\epsilon' u}G(L(D)+u)\left\{\frac{2}{L(D)+u}-\epsilon'\right\} \leq0,\qquad u \geq\frac{2}{\epsilon'}, d u d [ e − ϵ ′ u G ( L ( D ) + u ) ] ≤ e − ϵ ′ u G ( L ( D ) + u ) { L ( D ) + u 2 − ϵ ′ } ≤ 0 , u ≥ ϵ ′ 2 ,
so the expression for S ( D ) S(D) S ( D ) in Step 6 of Algorithm 3 is equal to S ~ ( D ) \widetilde{S}(D) S ( D ) .
The next part of the proof follows the arguments of Lemma 2.7 of Nissim et al. [37 ] , with q q q being the probability density in Step 7 of Algorithm 3. Writing σ ( D ) : = S ( D ) / ϵ ′ \sigma(D):=S(D)/\epsilon' σ ( D ) := S ( D ) / ϵ ′ , let
p D ( x ) : = 1 σ ( D ) q ( x − A ( D ) σ ( D ) ) , p ~ ( x ) : = 1 σ ( D ′ ) q ( x − A ( D ) σ ( D ′ ) ) , p_D(x):=\frac{1}{\sigma(D)}q\left(\frac{x-A(D)}{\sigma(D)}\right),\qquad\widetilde{p}(x):=\frac{1}{\sigma(D')}q\left(\frac{x-A(D)}{\sigma(D')}\right), p D ( x ) := σ ( D ) 1 q ( σ ( D ) x − A ( D ) ) , p ( x ) := σ ( D ′ ) 1 q ( σ ( D ′ ) x − A ( D ) ) ,
so that p D ( x ) p_D(x) p D ( x ) is the output density and p ~ ( x ) \widetilde{p}(x) p ( x ) an intermediate density introduced for analysis. We can then bound
∣ log p D ( x ) p D ′ ( x ) ∣ ≤ ∣ log p D ( x ) p ~ ( x ) ∣ + ∣ log p ~ ( x ) p D ′ ( x ) ∣ . (85) \left|\log\frac{p_D(x)}{p_{D'}(x)}\right|\leq\left|\log\frac{p_D(x)}{\widetilde{p}(x)}\right|+\left|\log\frac{\widetilde{p}(x)}{p_{D'}(x)}\right|. \tag*{(85)} log p D ′ ( x ) p D ( x ) ≤ log p ( x ) p D ( x ) + log p D ′ ( x ) p ( x ) . (85)
We bound the first term of (85) , corresponding to the scale change. Considering the change of variable t = ( x − A ( D ) ) / σ t=(x-A(D))/\sigma t = ( x − A ( D )) / σ , we have that
∣ ∂ ∂ log σ log { 1 σ q ( x − A ( D ) σ ) } ∣ = ∣ − 1 − t ( log q ) ′ ( t ) ∣ = ∣ 1 − 3 t 4 1 + t 4 ∣ ≤ 3. \begin{aligned}
\left|\frac{\partial}{\partial\log\sigma}\log\left\{\frac{1}{\sigma}q\left(\frac{x-A(D)}{\sigma}\right)\right\}\right|=\left|-1-t(\log q)'(t)\right| \\
&=\left|\frac{1-3t^4}{1+t^4}\right|\leq3.
\end{aligned} ∂ log σ ∂ log { σ 1 q ( σ x − A ( D ) ) } = ∣ − 1 − t ( log q ) ′ ( t ) ∣ = 1 + t 4 1 − 3 t 4 ≤ 3.
Thus, by the mean value theorem, we can bound the first term of (85) by
∣ log p D ( x ) p ~ ( x ) ∣ ≤ 3 ∣ log ( σ ( D ) ) − log ( σ ( D ′ ) ) ∣ ≤ 3 ϵ ′ . \left|\log\frac{p_D(x)}{\widetilde{p}(x)}\right|\leq3|\log(\sigma(D))-\log(\sigma(D'))|\leq3\epsilon'. log p ( x ) p D ( x ) ≤ 3∣ log ( σ ( D )) − log ( σ ( D ′ )) ∣ ≤ 3 ϵ ′ .
Since we have that
∣ ∂ ∂ μ log { 1 σ ( D ′ ) q ( x − μ σ ( D ′ ) ) } ∣ = ∣ − 1 σ ( D ′ ) ( log q ) ′ ( x − μ σ ( D ′ ) ) ∣ , \left|\frac{\partial}{\partial\mu}\log\left\{\frac{1}{\sigma(D')}q\left(\frac{x-\mu}{\sigma(D')}\right)\right\}\right|=\left|-\frac{1}{\sigma(D')}(\log q)'\left(\frac{x-\mu}{\sigma(D')}\right)\right|, ∂ μ ∂ log { σ ( D ′ ) 1 q ( σ ( D ′ ) x − μ ) } = − σ ( D ′ ) 1 ( log q ) ′ ( σ ( D ′ ) x − μ ) ,
we can similarly use
∣ ( log q ) ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ ∣ − 4 t 3 1 + t 4 ∣ ≤ 3 |(\log q)'(t)|\leq\left|\frac{-4t^3}{1+t^4}\right|\leq3 ∣ ( log q ) ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ 1 + t 4 − 4 t 3 ≤ 3
and the mean value theorem to bound
∣ log p ~ ( x ) p D ′ ( x ) ∣ ≤ 3 ∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ ) ∣ σ ( D ′ ) ≤ 3 S ( D ′ ) S ( D ′ ) / ϵ ′ = 3 ϵ ′ . \left|\log\frac{\widetilde{p}(x)}{p_{D'}(x)}\right|\leq\frac{3|A(D)-A(D')|}{\sigma(D')}\leq\frac{3S(D')}{S(D')/\epsilon'}=3\epsilon'. log p D ′ ( x ) p ( x ) ≤ σ ( D ′ ) 3∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ S ( D ′ ) / ϵ ′ 3 S ( D ′ ) = 3 ϵ ′ .
Substituting these bounds into (85) gives ∣ log { p D ( x ) / p D ′ ( x ) } ∣ ≤ 6 ϵ ′ = ϵ 0 |\log\{p_D(x)/p_{D'}(x)\}|\leq6\epsilon'=\epsilon_0 ∣ log { p D ( x ) / p D ′ ( x )} ∣ ≤ 6 ϵ ′ = ϵ 0 .
Accuracy. For the non-private component, we have by Chebyshev’s inequality that
P ( ∣ U h − θ h ∣ > Var ( U h ) / α ) ≤ α . (86) \mathbb{P}\left(|U_h-\theta_h|>\sqrt{\operatorname{Var}(U_h)/\alpha}\right)\leq\alpha. \tag*{(86)} P ( ∣ U h − θ h ∣ > Var ( U h ) / α ) ≤ α . (86)
On the event in (81) , we have that L ( D ) = 1 L(D)=1 L ( D ) = 1 and w i = 1 w_i=1 w i = 1 for all i ∈ [ n ] i \in[n] i ∈ [ n ] , so that A ( D ) = U h A(D)=U_h A ( D ) = U h . Substituting L ( D ) = 1 L(D)=1 L ( D ) = 1 into the definition of S ( D ) S(D) S ( D ) gives
S ( D ) ≤ sup u ≥ 0 exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( 1 + u ) . S(D) \le\sup_{u \ge0} \exp(-\epsilon' u)G(1+u). S ( D ) ≤ u ≥ 0 sup exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) G ( 1 + u ) .
Using
sup u ≥ 0 exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) ( 1 + u ) k ≤ 2 k − 1 { 1 + sup u ≥ 0 u k exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) } = 2 k − 1 { 1 + ( k e ϵ ′ ) k } ≲ 1 + 1 ( ϵ ′ ) k , k = 1 , 2 , \begin{aligned}
\sup_{u \ge0}\exp(-\epsilon' u)(1+u)^k \le2^{k-1}\left\{1+\sup_{u \ge0}u^k\exp(-\epsilon' u)\right\} \\
&=2^{k-1}\left\{1+\left(\frac{k}{e\epsilon'}\right)^k\right\}\lesssim1+\frac{1}{(\epsilon')^k},\qquad k=1,2,
\end{aligned} u ≥ 0 sup exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) ( 1 + u ) k ≤ 2 k − 1 { 1 + u ≥ 0 sup u k exp ( − ϵ ′ u ) } = 2 k − 1 { 1 + ( e ϵ ′ k ) k } ≲ 1 + ( ϵ ′ ) k 1 , k = 1 , 2 ,
we obtain
S ( D ) ϵ ′ ≲ ξ n ( 1 + 1 ϵ ′ ) + C h n 2 ( 1 + 1 ϵ ′ + 1 ( ϵ ′ ) 2 ) + C h n 3 ( 1 ϵ ′ + 1 ( ϵ ′ ) 2 + 1 ( ϵ ′ ) 3 ) \frac{S(D)}{\epsilon'}\lesssim\frac{\xi}{n}\left(1+\frac{1}{\epsilon'}\right)+\frac{C_h}{n^2}\left(1+\frac{1}{\epsilon'}+\frac{1}{(\epsilon')^2}\right)+\frac{C_h}{n^3}\left(\frac{1}{\epsilon'}+\frac{1}{(\epsilon')^2}+\frac{1}{(\epsilon')^3}\right) ϵ ′ S ( D ) ≲ n ξ ( 1 + ϵ ′ 1 ) + n 2 C h ( 1 + ϵ ′ 1 + ( ϵ ′ ) 2 1 ) + n 3 C h ( ϵ ′ 1 + ( ϵ ′ ) 2 1 + ( ϵ ′ ) 3 1 )
≲ ξ n ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 1 ) + C h n 2 ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 2 ) + C h n 3 ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 3 ) . \lesssim\frac{\xi}{n}(1+\epsilon_0^{-1})+\frac{C_h}{n^2}(1+\epsilon_0^{-2})+\frac{C_h}{n^3}(1+\epsilon_0^{-3}). ≲ n ξ ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 1 ) + n 2 C h ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 2 ) + n 3 C h ( 1 + ϵ 0 − 3 ) .
We also have, for Q ∼ q Q\sim q Q ∼ q , that
P ( ∣ Q ∣ > u ) = 2 2 π ∫ u ∞ 1 1 + t 4 d t ≤ 2 2 3 π u 3 , u > 0. (87) \mathbb{P}(|Q|>u)=\frac{2\sqrt{2}}{\pi}\int_u^\infty\frac{1}{1+t^4}\,\mathrm{d}t\le\frac{2\sqrt{2}}{3\pi u^3},\qquad u>0. \tag*{(87)} P ( ∣ Q ∣ > u ) = π 2 2 ∫ u ∞ 1 + t 4 1 d t ≤ 3 π u 3 2 2 , u > 0. (87)
Combining (86) , the event in (81) , and (87) with u = ( 2 2 / ( 3 π α ) ) 1 / 3 u=(2\sqrt{2}/(3\pi\alpha))^{1/3} u = ( 2 2 / ( 3 π α ) ) 1/3 in a union bound argument proves (84) . □
Lemma 33. For every ϵ ′ > 0 \epsilon' > 0 ϵ ′ > 0 , and neighbouring datasets D , D ′ D,D' D , D ′ , we have that ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 |L(D)-L(D')|\le1 ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 , and L S A ( D ) ≤ G ( L ( D ) ) \mathrm{LS}_A(D)\le G(L(D)) LS A ( D ) ≤ G ( L ( D )) , with G G G as in (83) .
Proof. Suppose D , D ′ D,D' D , D ′ differ at index k k k ; we will use primes to denote any quantity that is computed on D ′ D' D ′ . We can bound
∣ U h − U h ′ ∣ = ∣ 2 n ( n − 1 ) ∑ j ≠ k { h ( z j , z k ) − h ( z j , z k ′ ) } ∣ ≤ 2 C h n . (88) |U_h-U'_h|=\left|\frac{2}{n(n-1)}\sum_{j\ne k}\{h(z_j,z_k)-h(z_j,z'_k)\}\right|\le\frac{2C_h}{n}. \tag*{(88)} ∣ U h − U h ′ ∣ = n ( n − 1 ) 2 j = k ∑ { h ( z j , z k ) − h ( z j , z k ′ )} ≤ n 2 C h . (88)
and for i ≠ k i\ne k i = k , we have
∣ h ^ i − U h − ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) ∣ = ∣ n − 2 n ( n − 1 ) { h ( z i , z k ) − h ( z i , z k ′ ) } − 2 n ( n − 1 ) ∑ j ≠ i , k { h ( z j , z k ) − h ( z j , z k ′ ) } ∣ ≤ 3 C h ( n − 2 ) n ( n − 1 ) . (89) \begin{aligned}
\left|\hat{h}_i-U_h-(\hat{h}'_i-U'_h)\right|=\left|\frac{n-2}{n(n-1)}\{h(z_i,z_k)-h(z_i,z'_k)\}-\frac{2}{n(n-1)}\sum_{j\ne i,k}\{h(z_j,z_k)-h(z_j,z'_k)\}\right| \\
&\le\frac{3C_h(n-2)}{n(n-1)}. \tag*{(89)}
\end{aligned} h ^ i − U h − ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) = n ( n − 1 ) n − 2 { h ( z i , z k ) − h ( z i , z k ′ )} − n ( n − 1 ) 2 j = i , k ∑ { h ( z j , z k ) − h ( z j , z k ′ )} ≤ n ( n − 1 ) 3 C h ( n − 2 ) . (89)
Therefore, ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ ≤ ξ + 12 C h L ( D ) / n |\hat{h}_i-U_h|\le\xi+12C_hL(D)/n ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ ≤ ξ + 12 C h L ( D ) / n implies that
∣ h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ∣ ≤ ξ + 12 C h ( L ( D ) + 1 ) n . |\hat{h}'_i-U'_h|\le\xi+\frac{12C_h(L(D)+1)}{n}. ∣ h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ∣ ≤ ξ + n 12 C h ( L ( D ) + 1 ) .
There are at most L ( D ) L(D) L ( D ) indices of D D D above the threshold and one changed index. Hence L ( D ′ ) ≤ L ( D ) + 1 L(D') \le L(D)+1 L ( D ′ ) ≤ L ( D ) + 1 , and interchanging the roles of D , D ′ D,D' D , D ′ proves ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 |L(D)-L(D')| \le1 ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 .
For T ≥ 1 T \ge1 T ≥ 1 , define the clipping function
F T ( x ) : = x min { 1 , n ϵ ′ 12 C h [ ∣ x ∣ − ξ − 12 C h T n ] + } . F_T(x) := x \min\left\{1,\frac{n\epsilon'}{12C_h}\left[|x|-\xi-\frac{12C_hT}{n}\right]_+ \right\}. F T ( x ) := x min { 1 , 12 C h n ϵ ′ [ ∣ x ∣ − ξ − n 12 C h T ] + } .
so that F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) = ( h ^ i − U h ) ( 1 − w i ) F_{L(D)}(\hat{h}_i-U_h)=(\hat{h}_i-U_h)(1-w_i) F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) = ( h ^ i − U h ) ( 1 − w i ) . We also have the following bounds:
∣ x − F T ( x ) ∣ ≤ ξ + 12 C h T n + 3 C h n ϵ ′ ( 1 − ϵ ′ T ) + 2 . (90) |x-F_T(x)| \le\xi+\frac{12C_hT}{n}+\frac{3C_h}{n\epsilon'}(1-\epsilon'T)_+^2. \tag*{(90)} ∣ x − F T ( x ) ∣ ≤ ξ + n 12 C h T + n ϵ ′ 3 C h ( 1 − ϵ ′ T ) + 2 . (90)
∣ F T ( x ) − F T ( y ) ∣ ≤ 3 C h n { 2 + ϵ ′ ( n ξ 12 C h + T ) } , ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ 3 C h n . (91) |F_T(x)-F_T(y)| \le\frac{3C_h}{n}\left\{2+\epsilon'\left(\frac{n\xi}{12C_h}+T\right)\right\},\qquad|x-y|\le\frac{3C_h}{n}. \tag*{(91)} ∣ F T ( x ) − F T ( y ) ∣ ≤ n 3 C h { 2 + ϵ ′ ( 12 C h n ξ + T ) } , ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ n 3 C h . (91)
∣ F T ( x ) − F T + 1 ( y ) ∣ ≤ 12 C h n [ 5 ϵ ′ 4 ( n ξ 12 C h + T − 1 4 ) + 3 2 ] , ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ 3 C h n . (92) |F_T(x)-F_{T+1}(y)| \le\frac{12C_h}{n}\left[\frac{5\epsilon'}{4}\left(\frac{n\xi}{12C_h}+T-\frac{1}{4}\right)+\frac{3}{2}\right],\qquad|x-y|\le\frac{3C_h}{n}. \tag*{(92)} ∣ F T ( x ) − F T + 1 ( y ) ∣ ≤ n 12 C h [ 4 5 ϵ ′ ( 12 C h n ξ + T − 4 1 ) + 2 3 ] , ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ n 3 C h . (92)
We defer showing these bounds to the end of this proof. In particular, (90) implies that
∣ ( h ^ i − U h ) w i ∣ ≤ ξ + C h n { 6 L ( D ) + 3 ϵ ′ + 3 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 } . (93) \left|(\hat{h}_i-U_h)w_i\right| \le\xi+\frac{C_h}{n}\left\{6L(D)+\frac{3}{\epsilon'}+3\epsilon'L(D)^2\right\}. \tag*{(93)} ( h ^ i − U h ) w i ≤ ξ + n C h { 6 L ( D ) + ϵ ′ 3 + 3 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 } . (93)
We now use these bounds to control the local sensitivity of A A A . We can rewrite (82) as
A = U h − ( n 2 ) − 1 ∑ i < j { ( 1 − w i ) + ( 1 − w j ) } { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } + R = U h − ( n 2 ) − 1 ∑ i ( 1 − w i ) ∑ j ≠ i { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } + R = U h − 2 n ∑ i ( 1 − w i ) ( h ^ i − U h ) + R = U h − 2 n ∑ i F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) + R , \begin{aligned}
A=U_h-\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\sum_{i<j}\{(1-w_i)+(1-w_j)\}\{h(z_i,z_j)-U_h\}+R \\
&=U_h-\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\sum_i(1-w_i)\sum_{j\ne i}\{h(z_i,z_j)-U_h\}+R \\
&=U_h-\frac{2}{n}\sum_i(1-w_i)(\hat{h}_i-U_h)+R
=U_h-\frac{2}{n}\sum_iF_{L(D)}(\hat{h}_i-U_h)+R,
\end{aligned} A = U h − ( 2 n ) − 1 i < j ∑ {( 1 − w i ) + ( 1 − w j )} { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } + R = U h − ( 2 n ) − 1 i ∑ ( 1 − w i ) j = i ∑ { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } + R = U h − n 2 i ∑ ( 1 − w i ) ( h ^ i − U h ) + R = U h − n 2 i ∑ F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) + R ,
where we denote
R : = ( n 2 ) − 1 ∑ i < j min { 1 − w i , 1 − w j } { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } . R:=\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\sum_{i<j}\min\{1-w_i,1-w_j\}\{h(z_i,z_j)-U_h\}. R := ( 2 n ) − 1 i < j ∑ min { 1 − w i , 1 − w j } { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } .
The first equality follows from
min { w i , w j } = 1 − ( 1 − w i ) − ( 1 − w j ) + min { 1 − w i , 1 − w j } \min\{w_i,w_j\}=1-(1-w_i)-(1-w_j)+\min\{1-w_i,1-w_j\} min { w i , w j } = 1 − ( 1 − w i ) − ( 1 − w j ) + min { 1 − w i , 1 − w j }
and that ∑ i < j { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } = 0 \sum_{i<j}\{h(z_i,z_j)-U_h\}=0 ∑ i < j { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } = 0 . The third uses ∑ j ≠ i { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } = ( n − 1 ) ( h ^ i − U h ) \sum_{j\ne i}\{h(z_i,z_j)-U_h\}=(n-1)(\hat{h}_i-U_h) ∑ j = i { h ( z i , z j ) − U h } = ( n − 1 ) ( h ^ i − U h ) .
With this form of A A A , and separating out the changed index k k k , we have
A − A ′ = U h − U h ′ − 2 n { ( h ^ k − U h ) − ( h ^ k ′ − U h ′ ) } + 2 n { ( h ^ k − U h ) w k − ( h ^ k ′ − U h ′ ) w k ′ } − 2 n ∑ i ≠ k { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ′ ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) } + R − R ′ = 2 n [ U h − U h ′ + ( h ^ k − U h ) w k − ( h ^ k ′ − U h ′ ) w k ′ − ∑ i ≠ k { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ′ ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) } ] + R − R ′ . (94) \begin{aligned}
A-A'={}&U_h-U_h'-\frac{2}{n}\{(\hat{h}_k-U_h)-(\hat{h}_k'-U_h')\}+\frac{2}{n}\{(\hat{h}_k-U_h)w_k-(\hat{h}_k'-U_h')w_k'\}\\
&-\frac{2}{n}\sum_{i\ne k}\{F_{L(D)}(\hat{h}_i-U_h)-F_{L(D')}(\hat{h}_i'-U_h')\}+R-R'\\
={}&\frac{2}{n}\left[U_h-U_h'+(\hat{h}_k-U_h)w_k-(\hat{h}_k'-U_h')w_k' \right.\\
&\left.\qquad-\sum_{i\ne k}\{F_{L(D)}(\hat{h}_i-U_h)-F_{L(D')}(\hat{h}_i'-U_h')\}\right]+R-R'. \tag*{(94)}
\end{aligned} A − A ′ = = U h − U h ′ − n 2 {( h ^ k − U h ) − ( h ^ k ′ − U h ′ )} + n 2 {( h ^ k − U h ) w k − ( h ^ k ′ − U h ′ ) w k ′ } − n 2 i = k ∑ { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ′ ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ )} + R − R ′ n 2 [ U h − U h ′ + ( h ^ k − U h ) w k − ( h ^ k ′ − U h ′ ) w k ′ − i = k ∑ { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ′ ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ )} + R − R ′ . (94)
The second equality is from noting that
( h ^ k − h ^ k ′ ) − ( U h − U h ′ ) = 1 n − 1 ∑ j ≠ k { h ( z k , z j ) − h ( z k ′ , z j ) } − ( U h − U h ′ ) = n − 2 2 ( U h − U h ′ ) . \begin{aligned}
(\hat{h}_k-\hat{h}_k')-(U_h-U_h')=\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{j\ne k}\{h(z_k,z_j)-h(z_k',z_j)\}-(U_h-U_h') \\
&=\frac{n-2}{2}(U_h-U_h').
\end{aligned} ( h ^ k − h ^ k ′ ) − ( U h − U h ′ ) = n − 1 1 j = k ∑ { h ( z k , z j ) − h ( z k ′ , z j )} − ( U h − U h ′ ) = 2 n − 2 ( U h − U h ′ ) .
Since ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 |L(D)-L(D')|\le1 ∣ L ( D ) − L ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 , we will now bound (94) in the two different cases.
Case 1: L ( D ) = L ( D ′ ) L(D)=L(D') L ( D ) = L ( D ′ ) . In this case, using (88) and (93) , we have
∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ 2 n { 2 C h n + 2 [ ε + C h n { 6 L ( D ) + 3 ε ′ + 3 ε ′ L ( D ) 2 } ] } + 2 n ∣ ∑ i ≠ k { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ′ ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) } ∣ + ∣ R − R ′ ∣ . |A-A'|\le\frac{2}{n}\left\{\frac{2C_h}{n}+2\left[\varepsilon+\frac{C_h}{n}\left\{6L(D)+\frac{3}{\varepsilon'}+3\varepsilon'L(D)^2\right\}\right]\right\}
+\frac{2}{n}\left|\sum_{i\ne k}\{F_{L(D)}(\hat{h}_i-U_h)-F_{L(D')}(\hat{h}_i'-U_h')\}\right|+|R-R'|. ∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ n 2 { n 2 C h + 2 [ ε + n C h { 6 L ( D ) + ε ′ 3 + 3 ε ′ L ( D ) 2 } ] } + n 2 i = k ∑ { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ′ ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ )} + ∣ R − R ′ ∣.
In the summation, at most 2 L ( D ) 2L(D) 2 L ( D ) terms are non-zero, and using (91) we can bound
∣ F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) ∣ ≤ 3 C h n { 2 + ε ′ ( n ε 12 C h + L ( D ) ) } . |F_{L(D)}(\hat{h}_i-U_h)-F_{L(D)}(\hat{h}_i'-U_h')|\le\frac{3C_h}{n}\left\{2+\varepsilon'\left(\frac{n\varepsilon}{12C_h}+L(D)\right)\right\}. ∣ F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ) ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) ∣ ≤ n 3 C h { 2 + ε ′ ( 12 C h n ε + L ( D ) ) } .
Let B : = { i : 1 − w i > 0 } B:=\{i:1-w_i>0\} B := { i : 1 − w i > 0 } and similarly for B ′ B' B ′ , then ∣ B ∣ , ∣ B ′ ∣ ≤ L ( D ) |B|,|B'|\le L(D) ∣ B ∣ , ∣ B ′ ∣ ≤ L ( D ) . For i i i such that i ≠ k i\ne k i = k , we have from (89) that
∣ w i − w i ′ ∣ ≤ n ε ′ 12 C h ∣ h ^ i − U h − ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) ∣ ≤ ε ′ 4 . |w_i-w_i'|\le\frac{n\varepsilon'}{12C_h}|\hat{h}_i-U_h-(\hat{h}_i'-U_h')|\le\frac{\varepsilon'}{4}. ∣ w i − w i ′ ∣ ≤ 12 C h n ε ′ ∣ h ^ i − U h − ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) ∣ ≤ 4 ε ′ .
We can therefore write
∣ R − R ′ ∣ ≤ ( n 2 ) − 1 { ∑ i < j , i , j ≠ k i , j ∈ B ′ min { 1 − w i ′ , 1 − w j ′ } ∣ U h ′ − U h ∣ + ∑ i < j , i , j ≠ k i , j ∈ B ∪ B ′ ∣ min { 1 − w i , 1 − w j } − min { 1 − w i ′ , 1 − w j ′ } ∣ ∣ h ( z i , z j ) − U h ∣ + ∑ j ≠ k j ∈ B ∪ B ′ ∣ min { 1 − w k , 1 − w j } { h ( z k , z j ) − U h } − min { 1 − w k ′ , 1 − w j ′ } { h ( z k ′ , z j ) − U h ′ } ∣ } ≤ ( n 2 ) − 1 { C h ϵ ′ 4 ( 2 L ( D ) 2 ) + 2 C h n ( L ( D ) 2 ) + 4 L ( D ) C h } ≤ C h n 2 { 16 L ( D ) + 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 − ϵ ′ L ( D ) + 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) n } . \begin{aligned}
|R-R'| &\leq\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\Biggl\{
\sum_{\substack{i<j,\ i,j\ne k\\ i,j\in B'}} \min\{1-w_i',1-w_j'\}|U_h'-U_h| \\
&\quad+\sum_{\substack{i<j,\ i,j\ne k\\ i,j\in B\cup B'}} \left|\min\{1-w_i,1-w_j\}-\min\{1-w_i',1-w_j'\}\right||h(z_i,z_j)-U_h| \\
&\quad+\sum_{\substack{j\ne k\\ j\in B\cup B'}} \left|\min\{1-w_k,1-w_j\}\{h(z_k,z_j)-U_h\}-\min\{1-w_k',1-w_j'\}\{h(z_k',z_j)-U_h'\}\right|
\Biggr\} \\
&\leq\binom{n}{2}^{-1}\left\{\frac{C_h\epsilon'}{4}\binom{2L(D)}{2}+\frac{2C_h}{n}\binom{L(D)}{2}+4L(D)C_h\right\}\\
&\leq\frac{C_h}{n^2}\left\{16L(D)+2\epsilon'L(D)^2-\epsilon'L(D)+\frac{4(L(D)^2-L(D))}{n}\right\}.
\end{aligned} ∣ R − R ′ ∣ ≤ ( 2 n ) − 1 { i < j , i , j = k i , j ∈ B ′ ∑ min { 1 − w i ′ , 1 − w j ′ } ∣ U h ′ − U h ∣ + i < j , i , j = k i , j ∈ B ∪ B ′ ∑ min { 1 − w i , 1 − w j } − min { 1 − w i ′ , 1 − w j ′ } ∣ h ( z i , z j ) − U h ∣ + j = k j ∈ B ∪ B ′ ∑ min { 1 − w k , 1 − w j } { h ( z k , z j ) − U h } − min { 1 − w k ′ , 1 − w j ′ } { h ( z k ′ , z j ) − U h ′ } } ≤ ( 2 n ) − 1 { 4 C h ϵ ′ ( 2 2 L ( D ) ) + n 2 C h ( 2 L ( D ) ) + 4 L ( D ) C h } ≤ n 2 C h { 16 L ( D ) + 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 − ϵ ′ L ( D ) + n 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D )) } .
Hence, we can bound
∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ ξ n ( 4 + ϵ ′ L ( D ) ) + C h n 2 { 64 L ( D ) + 4 + 26 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 − ϵ ′ L ( D ) + 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) n + 12 ϵ ′ } . |A-A'|\leq\frac{\xi}{n}(4+\epsilon'L(D))+\frac{C_h}{n^2}\left\{64L(D)+4+26\epsilon'L(D)^2-\epsilon'L(D)+\frac{4(L(D)^2-L(D))}{n}+\frac{12}{\epsilon'}\right\}. ∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ n ξ ( 4 + ϵ ′ L ( D )) + n 2 C h { 64 L ( D ) + 4 + 26 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 − ϵ ′ L ( D ) + n 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D )) + ϵ ′ 12 } .
Case 2: ∣ L ( D ′ ) − L ( D ) ∣ = 1 |L(D')-L(D)|=1 ∣ L ( D ′ ) − L ( D ) ∣ = 1 . Without loss of generality, assume that L ( D ′ ) = L ( D ) + 1 L(D')=L(D)+1 L ( D ′ ) = L ( D ) + 1 . In this case, using (88) and (93) , we have
∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ 2 n { 2 C h n + 2 ξ + C h n [ 6 L ( D ) + 6 ( L ( D ) + 1 ) + 6 ϵ ′ + 3 ϵ ′ { L ( D ) 2 + ( L ( D ) + 1 ) 2 } ] } + 2 n ∣ ∑ i ≠ k { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ) + 1 ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) } ∣ + ∣ R − R ′ ∣ . \begin{aligned}
|A-A'| &\leq\frac{2}{n}\left\{\frac{2C_h}{n}+2\xi+\frac{C_h}{n}\left[6L(D)+6(L(D)+1)+\frac{6}{\epsilon'}+3\epsilon'\{L(D)^2+(L(D)+1)^2\}\right]\right\}\\
&\quad+\frac{2}{n}\left|\sum_{i\ne k}\{F_{L(D)}(\hat h_i-U_h)-F_{L(D)+1}(\hat h_i'-U_h')\}\right|+|R-R'|.
\end{aligned} ∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ n 2 { n 2 C h + 2 ξ + n C h [ 6 L ( D ) + 6 ( L ( D ) + 1 ) + ϵ ′ 6 + 3 ϵ ′ { L ( D ) 2 + ( L ( D ) + 1 ) 2 } ] } + n 2 i = k ∑ { F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ) + 1 ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ )} + ∣ R − R ′ ∣.
For i ≠ k i\ne k i = k , i ∈ B ′ i\in B' i ∈ B ′ requires that ∣ h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ∣ > ξ + 12 C h ( L ( D ) + 1 ) / n |\hat h_i'-U_h'|>\xi+12C_h(L(D)+1)/n ∣ h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ∣ > ξ + 12 C h ( L ( D ) + 1 ) / n , which, by (89) , implies ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ > ξ + 12 C h L ( D ) / n |\hat h_i-U_h|>\xi+12C_hL(D)/n ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ > ξ + 12 C h L ( D ) / n . We therefore have that B ′ ∖ { k } ⊆ B ∖ { k } B'\setminus\{k\}\subseteq B\setminus\{k\} B ′ ∖ { k } ⊆ B ∖ { k } , so at most L ( D ) L(D) L ( D ) terms in the sum are non-zero. For each such term, (92) gives
∣ F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ) + 1 ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) ∣ ≤ 12 C h n { 5 ϵ ′ 4 ( n ξ 12 C h + L ( D ) − 1 4 ) + 3 2 } . |F_{L(D)}(\hat h_i-U_h)-F_{L(D)+1}(\hat h_i'-U_h')|
\leq\frac{12C_h}{n}\left\{\frac{5\epsilon'}{4}\left(\frac{n\xi}{12C_h}+L(D)-\frac{1}{4}\right)+\frac{3}{2}\right\}. ∣ F L ( D ) ( h ^ i − U h ) − F L ( D ) + 1 ( h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ) ∣ ≤ n 12 C h { 4 5 ϵ ′ ( 12 C h n ξ + L ( D ) − 4 1 ) + 2 3 } .
Further, we have
∣ w i − w i ′ ∣ ≤ n ϵ ′ 12 C h ∣ ( ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ − ξ − 12 C h L ( D ) n ) − ( ∣ h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ∣ − ξ − 12 C h L ( D ′ ) n ) ∣ ≤ n ϵ ′ 12 C h ( 3 C h n + 12 C h n ) = 5 ϵ ′ 4 , i ≠ k . \begin{aligned}
|w_i-w_i'|&\leq\frac{n\epsilon'}{12C_h}\left|\left(|\hat h_i-U_h|-\xi-\frac{12C_hL(D)}{n}\right)-\left(|\hat h_i'-U_h'|-\xi-\frac{12C_hL(D')}{n}\right)\right|\\
&\leq\frac{n\epsilon'}{12C_h}\left(\frac{3C_h}{n}+\frac{12C_h}{n}\right)=\frac{5\epsilon'}{4},\qquad i\ne k.
\end{aligned} ∣ w i − w i ′ ∣ ≤ 12 C h n ϵ ′ ( ∣ h ^ i − U h ∣ − ξ − n 12 C h L ( D ) ) − ( ∣ h ^ i ′ − U h ′ ∣ − ξ − n 12 C h L ( D ′ ) ) ≤ 12 C h n ϵ ′ ( n 3 C h + n 12 C h ) = 4 5 ϵ ′ , i = k .
Using the same grouping argument as in Case 1 leads to
∣ R − R ′ ∣ ≤ 4 n 2 { 2 C h n ( L ( D ) 2 ) + 5 ϵ ′ C h 4 ( L ( D ) 2 ) + 2 C h L ( D ) } = C h n 2 { 8 L ( D ) + 5 ϵ ′ 2 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) + 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) n } . \lvert R-R'\rvert\le\frac{4}{n^2}\left\{\frac{2C_h}{n}\binom{L(D)}{2}+\frac{5\epsilon'C_h}{4}\binom{L(D)}{2}+2C_hL(D)\right\}
= \frac{C_h}{n^2}\left\{8L(D)+\frac{5\epsilon'}{2}\left(L(D)^2-L(D)\right)+\frac{4\left(L(D)^2-L(D)\right)}{n}\right\}. ∣ R − R ′ ∣ ≤ n 2 4 { n 2 C h ( 2 L ( D ) ) + 4 5 ϵ ′ C h ( 2 L ( D ) ) + 2 C h L ( D ) } = n 2 C h { 8 L ( D ) + 2 5 ϵ ′ ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) + n 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) } .
We therefore have that
∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ ξ n ( 4 + 5 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) ) + C h n 2 { 68 L ( D ) + 16 + 89 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) + 6 ϵ ′ + 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) n + 12 ϵ ′ } . \lvert A-A'\rvert\le\frac{\xi}{n}\left(4+\frac{5}{2}\epsilon'L(D)\right)
+\frac{C_h}{n^2}\left\{68L(D)+16+\frac{89}{2}\epsilon'L(D)^2+2\epsilon'L(D)+6\epsilon'+\frac{4\left(L(D)^2-L(D)\right)}{n}+\frac{12}{\epsilon'}\right\}. ∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ n ξ ( 4 + 2 5 ϵ ′ L ( D ) ) + n 2 C h { 68 L ( D ) + 16 + 2 89 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) + 6 ϵ ′ + n 4 ( L ( D ) 2 − L ( D ) ) + ϵ ′ 12 } .
If L ( D ′ ) = L ( D ) − 1 L(D')=L(D)-1 L ( D ′ ) = L ( D ) − 1 , interchanging D D D and D ′ D' D ′ gives ∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ G ( L ( D ′ ) ) ≤ G ( L ( D ) ) \lvert A(D)-A(D')\rvert\le G(L(D'))\le G(L(D)) ∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ )∣ ≤ G ( L ( D ′ )) ≤ G ( L ( D )) , since G G G is increasing, so the bound holds for every neighbouring pair D , D ′ D,D' D , D ′ .
Bound for both cases. Using L ( D ) ≥ 1 L(D)\ge1 L ( D ) ≥ 1 , we have that 16 ≤ 16 L ( D ) 16\le16L(D) 16 ≤ 16 L ( D ) and 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) + 6 ϵ ′ ≤ 8 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 2\epsilon'L(D)+6\epsilon'\le8\epsilon'L(D)^2 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) + 6 ϵ ′ ≤ 8 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 . Thus, in both cases, we can bound
∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ 4 ξ n ( 1 + ϵ ′ L ( D ) ) + C h n 2 { 84 L ( D ) + 105 2 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + 4 L ( D ) 2 n + 12 ϵ ′ } ≤ 4 ξ n ( 1 + ϵ ′ L ( D ) ) + C h n 2 { 57 L ( D ) + 57 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + 4 L ( D ) 2 n + 105 2 ϵ ′ } . \begin{aligned}
\lvert A-A'\rvert\le\frac{4\xi}{n}(1+\epsilon'L(D))+\frac{C_h}{n^2}\left\{84L(D)+\frac{105}{2}\epsilon'L(D)^2+\frac{4L(D)^2}{n}+\frac{12}{\epsilon'}\right\} \\
&\le\frac{4\xi}{n}(1+\epsilon'L(D))+\frac{C_h}{n^2}\left\{57L(D)+57\epsilon'L(D)^2+\frac{4L(D)^2}{n}+\frac{105}{2\epsilon'}\right\}.
\end{aligned} ∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ n 4 ξ ( 1 + ϵ ′ L ( D )) + n 2 C h { 84 L ( D ) + 2 105 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + n 4 L ( D ) 2 + ϵ ′ 12 } ≤ n 4 ξ ( 1 + ϵ ′ L ( D )) + n 2 C h { 57 L ( D ) + 57 ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + n 4 L ( D ) 2 + 2 ϵ ′ 105 } .
where the second inequality is from noting that 27 L ( D ) ≤ ( 9 / 2 ) ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + 81 / ( 2 ϵ ′ ) 27L(D)\le(9/2)\epsilon'L(D)^2+81/(2\epsilon') 27 L ( D ) ≤ ( 9/2 ) ϵ ′ L ( D ) 2 + 81/ ( 2 ϵ ′ ) . This shows that ∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ G ( L ( D ) ) \lvert A-A'\rvert\le G(L(D)) ∣ A − A ′ ∣ ≤ G ( L ( D )) . Taking the supremum over neighbouring D ′ D' D ′ yields LSA ( D ) ≤ G ( L ( D ) ) \operatorname{LSA}(D)\le G(L(D)) LSA ( D ) ≤ G ( L ( D )) .
Showing the bounds in (90) , (91) , and (92) . To show (90) , we first consider the interval where the clipping factor is strictly between 0 and 1, i.e.
ξ + 12 C h T n < ∣ x ∣ < ξ + 12 C h T n + 12 C h n ϵ ′ (95) \xi+\frac{12C_hT}{n}<\lvert x\rvert<\xi+\frac{12C_hT}{n}+\frac{12C_h}{n\epsilon'} \tag*{(95)} ξ + n 12 C h T < ∣ x ∣ < ξ + n 12 C h T + n ϵ ′ 12 C h (95)
When x x x satisfies (95) , writing s = ∣ x ∣ − ξ − 12 C h T / n s=\lvert x\rvert-\xi-12C_hT/n s = ∣ x ∣ − ξ − 12 C h T / n we have that
∣ x − F T ( x ) ∣ = ξ + 12 C h T n + s ( 1 − ϵ ′ T − n ϵ ′ ξ 12 C h − n ϵ ′ s 12 C h ) , 0 ≤ s ≤ 12 C h n ϵ ′ ≤ ξ + 12 C h T n + 3 C h n ϵ ′ ( 1 − ϵ ′ T ) 2 . \lvert x-F_T(x)\rvert=\xi+\frac{12C_hT}{n}+s\left(1-\epsilon'T-\frac{n\epsilon'\xi}{12C_h}-\frac{n\epsilon's}{12C_h}\right),\qquad0\le s\le\frac{12C_h}{n\epsilon'}
\le\xi+\frac{12C_hT}{n}+\frac{3C_h}{n\epsilon'}(1-\epsilon'T)^2. ∣ x − F T ( x )∣ = ξ + n 12 C h T + s ( 1 − ϵ ′ T − 12 C h n ϵ ′ ξ − 12 C h n ϵ ′ s ) , 0 ≤ s ≤ n ϵ ′ 12 C h ≤ ξ + n 12 C h T + n ϵ ′ 3 C h ( 1 − ϵ ′ T ) 2 .
The last inequality uses ξ ≥ 0 \xi\ge0 ξ ≥ 0 and maximises the remaining quadratic in s ≥ 0 s\ge0 s ≥ 0 . When x x x does not satisfy (95) , we have that ∣ x − F T ( x ) ∣ ≤ ξ + 12 C h T / n \lvert x-F_T(x)\rvert\le\xi+12C_hT/n ∣ x − F T ( x )∣ ≤ ξ + 12 C h T / n .
Next, to show (91) , note that on (95) , we have
F T ′ ( x ) = n ϵ ′ 12 C h ( 2 ∣ x ∣ − ξ − 12 C h T n ) ≤ 2 + ϵ ′ ( n ξ 12 C h + T ) . (96) F_T'(x)=\frac{n\epsilon'}{12C_h}\left(2\lvert x\rvert-\xi-\frac{12C_hT}{n}\right)\le2+\epsilon'\left(\frac{n\xi}{12C_h}+T\right). \tag*{(96)} F T ′ ( x ) = 12 C h n ϵ ′ ( 2 ∣ x ∣ − ξ − n 12 C h T ) ≤ 2 + ϵ ′ ( 12 C h n ξ + T ) . (96)
Outside of (95) , the derivative of F T ( x ) F_T(x) F T ( x ) is either 0 or 1. Since F T F_T F T is continuous and piecewise differentiable, the right-hand side of (96) is a global Lipschitz bound on F T F_T F T , which implies (91) .
Finally, we show (92) . Since F T F_T F T and F T + 1 F_{T+1} F T + 1 are odd and non-decreasing, and 0 ≤ F T + 1 ( r ) ≤ F T ( r ) 0 \leq F_{T+1}(r) \leq F_T(r) 0 ≤ F T + 1 ( r ) ≤ F T ( r ) for r ≥ 0 r \geq0 r ≥ 0 , we have for x , y x,y x , y of the same sign that
∣ F T ( x ) − F T + 1 ( y ) ∣ ≤ sup r ≥ 0 { F T ( r + 3 C h n ) − F T + 1 ( r ) } , ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ 3 C h n . \lvert F_T(x)-F_{T+1}(y)\rvert\leq\sup_{r\geq0}\left\{F_T\left(r+\frac{3C_h}{n}\right)-F_{T+1}(r)\right\},\quad\lvert x-y\rvert\leq\frac{3C_h}{n}. ∣ F T ( x ) − F T + 1 ( y )∣ ≤ r ≥ 0 sup { F T ( r + n 3 C h ) − F T + 1 ( r ) } , ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ n 3 C h .
Substituting u : = n r / ( 12 C h ) u:=nr/(12C_h) u := n r / ( 12 C h ) , the expression in the supremum can be written as
12 C h n [ ( u + 1 4 ) min { 1 , ϵ ′ ( u + 1 / 4 − b ) + } − u min { 1 , ϵ ′ ( u − b − 1 ) + } ] , (97) \frac{12C_h}{n}\left[\left(u+\frac{1}{4}\right)\min\{1,\epsilon'(u+1/4-b)_+\}-u\min\{1,\epsilon'(u-b-1)_+\}\right], \tag*{(97)} n 12 C h [ ( u + 4 1 ) min { 1 , ϵ ′ ( u + 1/4 − b ) + } − u min { 1 , ϵ ′ ( u − b − 1 ) + } ] , (97)
where b : = n ξ / ( 12 C h ) + T b:=n\xi/(12C_h)+T b := n ξ / ( 12 C h ) + T .
If ϵ ′ ≤ 4 / 5 \epsilon' \leq4/5 ϵ ′ ≤ 4/5 , then (97) is maximised at u = b + ( ϵ ′ ) − 1 − 1 / 4 u=b+(\epsilon')^{-1}-1/4 u = b + ( ϵ ′ ) − 1 − 1/4 , where the term in the square brackets is 3 / 2 + 5 ϵ ′ / 4 ( b − 1 / 4 ) 3/2+5\epsilon'/4(b-1/4) 3/2 + 5 ϵ ′ /4 ( b − 1/4 ) . If ϵ ′ ≥ 4 / 5 \epsilon' \geq4/5 ϵ ′ ≥ 4/5 , then (97) is maximised at u = b + 1 u=b+1 u = b + 1 , which is where the second clipped term starts increasing. At this point, the term in the square brackets equals b + 5 / 4 b+5/4 b + 5/4 . In this case, we can also bound
b + 5 4 ≤ 3 2 + 5 ϵ ′ 4 ( b − 1 4 ) b+\frac{5}{4}\leq\frac{3}{2}+\frac{5\epsilon'}{4}\left(b-\frac{1}{4}\right) b + 4 5 ≤ 2 3 + 4 5 ϵ ′ ( b − 4 1 )
since the difference is ( 5 ϵ ′ / 4 − 1 ) ( b − 1 / 4 ) ≥ 0 (5\epsilon'/4-1)(b-1/4)\geq0 ( 5 ϵ ′ /4 − 1 ) ( b − 1/4 ) ≥ 0 .
It remains to consider when x , y x,y x , y have different signs. In this case, we can bound
∣ F T ( x ) − F T + 1 ( y ) ∣ ≤ ∣ x ∣ + ∣ y ∣ = ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ 3 C h n . \lvert F_T(x)-F_{T+1}(y)\rvert\leq\lvert x\rvert+\lvert y\rvert=\lvert x-y\rvert\leq\frac{3C_h}{n}. ∣ F T ( x ) − F T + 1 ( y )∣ ≤ ∣ x ∣ + ∣ y ∣ = ∣ x − y ∣ ≤ n 3 C h .
This concludes the proof.
Proof of 12
Proof. The test at each scale uses privacy budget ϵ / J \epsilon/J ϵ / J on the full sample. By Lemma 32 , sequential composition and post-processing give ( ϵ , 0 ) (\epsilon,0) ( ϵ , 0 ) -DP. Each scale requires O ( d n 2 ) O(dn^2) O ( d n 2 ) arithmetic operations, so the total computational cost is O ( J d n 2 ) O(Jdn^2) O ( J d n 2 ) .
Write θ s j : = E [ h s j ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) ] \theta_{s_j}:=\mathbb{E}[h_{s_j}(Z_1,Z_2)] θ s j := E [ h s j ( Z 1 , Z 2 )] and α : = η / ( 3 J ) \alpha:=\eta/(3J) α := η / ( 3 J ) . Consider either E [ Z ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[Z]=0 E [ Z ] = 0 , or let s j s_j s j be a scale satisfying s j ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s j s_j\leq\lVert\mathbb{E}[Z]\rVert_2\leq2s_j s j ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s j . By Lemma 34 , the event in (81) holds with probability at least 1 − α 1-\alpha 1 − α for ξ = ξ s j \xi=\xi_{s_j} ξ = ξ s j . Applying Lemma 32 with ϵ 0 = ϵ / J \epsilon_0=\epsilon/J ϵ 0 = ϵ / J and C h = 2 R ( s j ) C_h=2R(s_j) C h = 2 R ( s j ) gives that
∣ U ~ j − θ s j ∣ ≲ s j 2 / n + d / n 2 α + α − 1 / 3 { l s j ( s j + d / n ) n ( 1 + J ϵ ) + R ( s j ) n 2 ( 1 + J 2 ϵ 2 ) + R ( s j ) n 3 ( 1 + J 3 ϵ 3 ) } \lvert\widetilde{U}_j-\theta_{s_j}\rvert\lesssim
\sqrt{\frac{s_j^2/n+d/n^2}{\alpha}}
+\alpha^{-1/3}\left\{
\frac{l_{s_j}(s_j+\sqrt{d/n})}{n}\left(1+\frac{J}{\epsilon}\right)
+\frac{R(s_j)}{n^2}\left(1+\frac{J^2}{\epsilon^2}\right)
+\frac{R(s_j)}{n^3}\left(1+\frac{J^3}{\epsilon^3}\right)
\right\} ∣ U j − θ s j ∣ ≲ α s j 2 / n + d / n 2 + α − 1/3 { n l s j ( s j + d / n ) ( 1 + ϵ J ) + n 2 R ( s j ) ( 1 + ϵ 2 J 2 ) + n 3 R ( s j ) ( 1 + ϵ 3 J 3 ) }
with probability at least 1 − 3 α = 1 − η / J 1-3\alpha=1-\eta/J 1 − 3 α = 1 − η / J .
Under the condition in (28) with sufficiently large constant and polylogarithmic factors, we thus have with probability at least 1 − η / J 1-\eta/J 1 − η / J that
∣ U ~ j − θ s j ∣ ≲ η − 1 / 2 { ℓ n , d , ϵ 4 / 3 ( s j n + d n ) + ℓ n , d , ϵ 7 / 3 ( s j n ϵ + d n 3 / 2 ϵ ) + ℓ n , d , ϵ 10 / 3 d n 2 ϵ 2 + ℓ n , d , ϵ 13 / 3 d n 2 ϵ 3 } ≤ s j 2 4 . |\widetilde U_j-\theta_{s_j}| \lesssim\eta^{-1/2}\left\{\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{4/3}\left(\frac{s_j}{\sqrt{n}}+\frac{\sqrt{d}}{n}\right)+\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{7/3}\left(\frac{s_j}{n\epsilon}+\frac{\sqrt{d}}{n^{3/2}\epsilon}\right)+\frac{\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{10/3}\sqrt{d}}{n^2\epsilon^2}+\frac{\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{13/3}\sqrt{d}}{n^2\epsilon^3}\right\}\leq\frac{s_j^2}{4}. ∣ U j − θ s j ∣ ≲ η − 1/2 { ℓ n , d , ϵ 4/3 ( n s j + n d ) + ℓ n , d , ϵ 7/3 ( n ϵ s j + n 3/2 ϵ d ) + n 2 ϵ 2 ℓ n , d , ϵ 10/3 d + n 2 ϵ 3 ℓ n , d , ϵ 13/3 d } ≤ 4 s j 2 .
Under the null, these bounds apply at every scale. By (98) and a union bound, with probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η , we have
U ~ j ≤ s j 2 / 16 + s j 2 / 4 = 5 s j 2 / 16 < s j 2 / 2 \widetilde U_j\leq s_j^2/16+s_j^2/4=5s_j^2/16<s_j^2/2 U j ≤ s j 2 /16 + s j 2 /4 = 5 s j 2 /16 < s j 2 /2
for all j j j . Under this event, the test does not reject.
Under an alternative with r ~ ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ \widetilde r\leq\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\leq\sqrt{\lambda} r ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ , the dyadic grid contains an index k k k such that s k ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s k s_k\leq\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\leq2s_k s k ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s k . With probability at least 1 − η / J 1-\eta/J 1 − η / J ,
U ~ k ≥ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 − s k 2 / 16 − s k 2 / 4 ≥ 11 s k 2 / 16 > s k 2 / 2. \widetilde U_k\geq\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2-s_k^2/16-s_k^2/4\geq11s_k^2/16>s_k^2/2. U k ≥ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 − s k 2 /16 − s k 2 /4 ≥ 11 s k 2 /16 > s k 2 /2.
The test therefore rejects with probability at least 1 − η / J ≥ 1 − η 1-\eta/J\geq1-\eta 1 − η / J ≥ 1 − η . Finally, let c μ > 0 c_\mu>0 c μ > 0 be the constant in Lemma 6. If r ~ ≤ c μ \widetilde r\leq c_\mu r ≤ c μ and C 1 ≥ 1 / c μ C_1\geq1/c_\mu C 1 ≥ 1/ c μ , (9) ensures that every alternative with ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ C 1 r ~ \|\beta\|_2\geq C_1\widetilde r ∥ β ∥ 2 ≥ C 1 r satisfies ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r ~ \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\geq\widetilde r ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r . The upper bound ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\leq\sqrt{\lambda} ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ λ follows from ∣ tanh ∣ ≤ 1 |\tanh|\leq1 ∣ tanh ∣ ≤ 1 and E [ X X ⊤ ] ⪯ λ I \mathbb{E}[XX^\top]\preceq\lambda I E [ X X ⊤ ] ⪯ λ I . Hence the mean testing guarantee for E [ Z ] \mathbb{E}[Z] E [ Z ] transfers to the testing guarantee for β \beta β . □
The following lemma bounds the clipping bias and the non-private variance of the proposed kernel, and provides the local stability required by the private U-statistic mechanism.
Lemma 34. Suppose we have i.i.d. { Z i : = X i tanh ( Y i ) } i = 1 n \{Z_i:=X_i\tanh(Y_i)\}_{i=1}^n { Z i := X i tanh ( Y i ) } i = 1 n from a model in P L i n \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{Lin}} P Lin or P G L M ( F ) \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{GLM}}(\mathcal{F}) P GLM ( F ) , with F \mathcal{F} F satisfying Assumption 3. Let α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and 0 < s ≤ λ 0<s\leq\sqrt{\lambda} 0 < s ≤ λ , and suppose either E [ Z ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[Z]=0 E [ Z ] = 0 or s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s s\leq\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2\leq2s s ≤ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 2 s . Define
h ^ i ( s ) : = 1 n − 1 ∑ j ≠ i h s ( Z i , Z j ) , U s : = 1 n ∑ i = 1 n h ^ i ( s ) . \widehat h_i^{(s)}:=\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{j\neq i}h_s(Z_i,Z_j),\qquad U_s:=\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n\widehat h_i^{(s)}. h i ( s ) := n − 1 1 j = i ∑ h s ( Z i , Z j ) , U s := n 1 i = 1 ∑ n h i ( s ) . For C c l i p C_{\mathrm{clip}} C clip sufficiently large, the kernel h s h_s h s in (27) satisfies
∣ E [ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) ] − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ s 2 16 (98) \left|\mathbb{E}[h_s(Z_1,Z_2)]-\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\right|\leq\frac{s^2}{16} \tag*{(98)} E [ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 )] − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ 16 s 2 (98) and
Var ( U s ( Z 1 : n ) ) ≲ s 2 n + d n 2 . (99) \operatorname{Var}(U_s(Z_{1:n}))\lesssim\frac{s^2}{n}+\frac{d}{n^2}. \tag*{(99)} Var ( U s ( Z 1 : n )) ≲ n s 2 + n 2 d . (99) Moreover, there exists a constant C > 0 C>0 C > 0 such that
P ( max i ∈ [ n ] ∣ h ^ i ( s ) − U s ( Z 1 : n ) ∣ ≤ C ℓ s { s + d n } ) ≥ 1 − α . (100) \mathbb{P}\left(\max_{i\in[n]}\left|\widehat h_i^{(s)}-U_s(Z_{1:n})\right|\leq C\ell_s\left\{s+\sqrt{\frac{d}{n}}\right\}\right)\geq1-\alpha. \tag*{(100)} P ( i ∈ [ n ] max h i ( s ) − U s ( Z 1 : n ) ≤ C ℓ s { s + n d } ) ≥ 1 − α . (100)
Proof. For i ∈ [ n ] i\in[n] i ∈ [ n ] , let R i : = Z i − E [ Z ] R_i:=Z_i-\mathbb{E}[Z] R i := Z i − E [ Z ] . We can write
Z i ⊤ Z j = ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 + E [ Z ] ⊤ ( R i + R j ) + R i ⊤ R j . Z_i^\top Z_j=\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2+\mathbb{E}[Z]^\top(R_i+R_j)+R_i^\top R_j. Z i ⊤ Z j = ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 + E [ Z ] ⊤ ( R i + R j ) + R i ⊤ R j .
By sub-Gaussianity of the second term and Lemma 37 , we have that
P ( ∣ Z i T Z j ∣ ≥ C C X , λ { d t + t } ) ≤ e − t (101) \mathbb{P}\left(\left|Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}Z_j\right| \ge C_{CX,\lambda}\{\sqrt{d}t+t\}\right) \le e^{-t} \tag*{(101)} P ( Z i T Z j ≥ C C X , λ { d t + t } ) ≤ e − t (101)
for all t ≥ 1 t \ge1 t ≥ 1 . Let u = C C X , λ { d t + t } u=C_{CX,\lambda}\{\sqrt{d}t+t\} u = C C X , λ { d t + t } . Since C C X , λ { d ( 2 k t ) + 2 k t } ≤ 2 k C C X , λ { d t + t } = 2 k u C_{CX,\lambda}\{\sqrt{d(2^k t)+2^k t}\}\le2^k C_{CX,\lambda}\{\sqrt{d}t+t\}=2^k u C C X , λ { d ( 2 k t ) + 2 k t } ≤ 2 k C C X , λ { d t + t } = 2 k u , a dyadic decomposition and (101) give
E [ ( Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 1 { ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ > u } ] ≤ ∑ k = 0 ∞ ( 2 k + 1 u ) 2 P { ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ > 2 k u } \mathbb{E}\left[(Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2)^2\mathbb{1}\{|Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2|>u\}\right]\le\sum_{k=0}^{\infty}(2^{k+1}u)^2\mathbb{P}\{|Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2|>2^k u\} E [ ( Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 1 { ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ > u } ] ≤ k = 0 ∑ ∞ ( 2 k + 1 u ) 2 P { ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ > 2 k u }
≲ 24 u 2 ∑ k = 0 ∞ 4 k exp ( − 2 k t ) \lesssim24u^2\sum_{k=0}^{\infty}4^k\exp(-2^k t) ≲ 24 u 2 k = 0 ∑ ∞ 4 k exp ( − 2 k t )
≲ ( d t + t 2 ) exp ( − t ) . \lesssim(dt+t^2)\exp(-t). ≲ ( d t + t 2 ) exp ( − t ) .
Since l s ≥ 1 + log { ( d + 1 ) / s } l_s\ge1+\log\{(d+1)/s\} l s ≥ 1 + log {( d + 1 ) / s } , we can take t = c 1 l s t=c_1l_s t = c 1 l s with sufficiently large absolute constant c 1 c_1 c 1 and then expanding C c l i p C_{\mathrm{clip}} C clip to match in (27) ensures that R ( s ) ≥ u R(s)\ge u R ( s ) ≥ u and
E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] ≤ E [ ( Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 1 { ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ > R ( s ) } ] ≤ s 4 256 . (102) \mathbb{E}\left[(h_s(Z_1,Z_2)-Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2)^2\right]\le\mathbb{E}\left[(Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2)^2\mathbb{1}\{|Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2|>R(s)\}\right]\le\frac{s^4}{256}. \tag*{(102)} E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] ≤ E [ ( Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 1 { ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ > R ( s )} ] ≤ 256 s 4 . (102)
Since E [ Z 1 T Z 2 ] = ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 \mathbb{E}[Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2]=\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2 E [ Z 1 T Z 2 ] = ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 , we have
∣ E [ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) ] − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ { E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] } 1 / 2 ≤ s 2 16 . \left|\mathbb{E}[h_s(Z_1,Z_2)]-\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\right|\le\left\{\mathbb{E}\left[(h_s(Z_1,Z_2)-Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2)^2\right]\right\}^{1/2}\le\frac{s^2}{16}. E [ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 )] − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ { E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] } 1/2 ≤ 16 s 2 .
This proves the clipping bias in (98) .
To obtain the bound on the variance in (99) , let
v R ( z ) : = E [ h s ( z , Z 2 ) ] , v ( z ) : = E [ z T Z 2 ] = z T E [ Z ] . v_R(z):=\mathbb{E}[h_s(z,Z_2)],\qquad v(z):=\mathbb{E}[z^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2]=z^{\mathsf{T}}\mathbb{E}[Z]. v R ( z ) := E [ h s ( z , Z 2 )] , v ( z ) := E [ z T Z 2 ] = z T E [ Z ] .
Since Z 2 Z_2 Z 2 is independent of Z 1 Z_1 Z 1 ,
v R ( Z 1 ) − v ( Z 1 ) = E [ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ Z 1 ] , v_R(Z_1)-v(Z_1)=\mathbb{E}[h_s(Z_1,Z_2)-Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2\mid Z_1], v R ( Z 1 ) − v ( Z 1 ) = E [ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ Z 1 ] ,
so by a conditional Jensen’s inequality and (102) , we have
E [ ( v R ( Z 1 ) − v ( Z 1 ) ) 2 ] ≤ E [ E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ∣ Z 1 ] ] = E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] ≤ s 4 256 . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}\left[(v_R(Z_1)-v(Z_1))^2\right]\le\mathbb{E}\left[\mathbb{E}\left[(h_s(Z_1,Z_2)-Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2)^2\mid Z_1\right]\right] \\
&=\mathbb{E}\left[(h_s(Z_1,Z_2)-Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2)^2\right]\le\frac{s^4}{256}.
\end{aligned} E [ ( v R ( Z 1 ) − v ( Z 1 ) ) 2 ] ≤ E [ E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ∣ Z 1 ] ] = E [ ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) − Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] ≤ 256 s 4 .
Writing Ω : = E [ Z 1 Z 1 T ] \Omega:=\mathbb{E}[Z_1Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}] Ω := E [ Z 1 Z 1 T ] , we have Ω ⪯ E [ X X T ] \Omega\preceq\mathbb{E}[XX^{\mathsf{T}}] Ω ⪯ E [ X X T ] since Z 1 = X 1 tanh ( Y 1 ) Z_1=X_1\tanh(Y_1) Z 1 = X 1 tanh ( Y 1 ) and ∣ tanh ( Y 1 ) ∣ ≤ 1 |\tanh(Y_1)|\le1 ∣ tanh ( Y 1 ) ∣ ≤ 1 . It follows that
Var { v ( Z 1 ) } ≤ E [ ( Z 1 T E [ Z ] ) 2 ] = E [ Z ] T Ω E [ Z ] ≤ λ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ 4 λ s 2 . \operatorname{Var}\{v(Z_1)\}\le\mathbb{E}[(Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}\mathbb{E}[Z])^2]=\mathbb{E}[Z]^{\mathsf{T}}\Omega\mathbb{E}[Z]\le\lambda\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2^2\le4\lambda s^2. Var { v ( Z 1 )} ≤ E [( Z 1 T E [ Z ] ) 2 ] = E [ Z ] T Ω E [ Z ] ≤ λ ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 2 ≤ 4 λ s 2 .
Using Var ( A + B ) ≤ 2 Var ( A ) + 2 E [ B 2 ] \operatorname{Var}(A+B)\le2\operatorname{Var}(A)+2\mathbb{E}[B^2] Var ( A + B ) ≤ 2 Var ( A ) + 2 E [ B 2 ] and that s ≤ λ s\le\sqrt{\lambda} s ≤ λ , we have
Var { v R ( Z 1 ) } ≤ 2 Var { v ( Z 1 ) } + 2 E [ ( v R ( Z 1 ) − v ( Z 1 ) ) 2 ] ≲ s 2 . \operatorname{Var}\{v_R(Z_1)\}\le2\operatorname{Var}\{v(Z_1)\}+2\mathbb{E}[(v_R(Z_1)-v(Z_1))^2]\lesssim s^2. Var { v R ( Z 1 )} ≤ 2 Var { v ( Z 1 )} + 2 E [( v R ( Z 1 ) − v ( Z 1 ) ) 2 ] ≲ s 2 .
Moreover, independence of Z 1 Z_1 Z 1 and Z 2 Z_2 Z 2 gives
E [ ( Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] = E [ tr ( Z 1 Z 1 T Z 2 Z 2 T ) ] = tr ( E [ Z 1 Z 1 T ] E [ Z 2 Z 2 T ] ) ≲ λ 2 d . \mathbb{E}[(Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2)^2] = \mathbb{E}\left[\operatorname{tr}(Z_1Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2Z_2^{\mathsf{T}})\right]
= \operatorname{tr}\left(\mathbb{E}[Z_1Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}]\mathbb{E}[Z_2Z_2^{\mathsf{T}}]\right) \lesssim\lambda^2 d. E [( Z 1 T Z 2 ) 2 ] = E [ tr ( Z 1 Z 1 T Z 2 Z 2 T ) ] = tr ( E [ Z 1 Z 1 T ] E [ Z 2 Z 2 T ] ) ≲ λ 2 d .
Since ∣ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) ∣ ≤ ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ |h_s(Z_1,Z_2)| \leq|Z_1^{\mathsf{T}}Z_2| ∣ h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) ∣ ≤ ∣ Z 1 T Z 2 ∣ , we also obtain Var { h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) } ≲ d \operatorname{Var}\{h_s(Z_1,Z_2)\} \lesssim d Var { h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 )} ≲ d . Finally, Hoeffding’s variance decomposition for order-two U-statistics (e.g. [40 Chapter 5] ) gives
Var ( U s ) ≤ 4 ( n − 2 ) n ( n − 1 ) Var ( v R ( Z 1 ) ) + 2 n ( n − 1 ) Var ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 ) ) ≲ ( s 2 n + d n 2 ) , \operatorname{Var}(U_s) \leq\frac{4(n-2)}{n(n-1)}\operatorname{Var}(v_R(Z_1))+\frac{2}{n(n-1)}\operatorname{Var}(h_s(Z_1,Z_2))\lesssim\left(\frac{s^2}{n}+\frac{d}{n^2}\right), Var ( U s ) ≤ n ( n − 1 ) 4 ( n − 2 ) Var ( v R ( Z 1 )) + n ( n − 1 ) 2 Var ( h s ( Z 1 , Z 2 )) ≲ ( n s 2 + n 2 d ) ,
which proves (99) .
Finally, we prove (100) . The concentration argument in the proof of the row sum in Lemma 23 , with t = log ( 6 n / α ) t=\log(6n/\alpha) t = log ( 6 n / α ) and a union bound over i i i , gives
P ( max i ∈ [ n ] ∣ 1 n − 1 ∑ j ≠ i Z i T Z j − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ∣ ≤ C l s ( s + d n ) ) ≥ 1 − α / 2. \mathbb{P}\left(\max_{i\in[n]}\left|\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{j\ne i}Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}Z_j-\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|^2\right|\leq C l_s\left(s+\sqrt{\frac{d}{n}}\right)\right)\geq1-\alpha/2. P i ∈ [ n ] max n − 1 1 j = i ∑ Z i T Z j − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ C l s ( s + n d ) ≥ 1 − α /2.
Taking t = c l s t=c l_s t = c l s in (101) and choosing c c c and C c l i p C_{\mathrm{clip}} C clip sufficiently large gives
P ( max i < j ∣ Z i T Z j ∣ > R ( s ) ) ≤ ( n 2 ) exp ( − c l s ) ≤ α / 2. \mathbb{P}\left(\max_{i<j}|Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}Z_j|>R(s)\right)\leq\binom{n}{2}\exp(-c l_s)\leq\alpha/2. P ( i < j max ∣ Z i T Z j ∣ > R ( s ) ) ≤ ( 2 n ) exp ( − c l s ) ≤ α /2.
On the intersection of these events, no inner product is clipped, so h ^ i ( s ) = u i / ( n − 1 ) \widehat{h}_i^{(s)}=u_i/(n-1) h i ( s ) = u i / ( n − 1 ) . Since U s U_s U s is the average of the rows,
max i ∣ h ^ i ( s ) − U s ∣ ≤ 2 max i ∣ h ^ i ( s ) − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ∣ ≤ C l s ( s + d / n ) . \max_i|\widehat{h}_i^{(s)}-U_s|\leq2\max_i|\widehat{h}_i^{(s)}-\|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|^2|\leq C l_s\left(s+\sqrt{d/n}\right). i max ∣ h i ( s ) − U s ∣ ≤ 2 i max ∣ h i ( s ) − ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 ∣ ≤ C l s ( s + d / n ) .
A union bound argument then proves (100) .
Proof of 13
Proof. Privacy and computation. Let D , D ′ D,D' D , D ′ be datasets that are different at only index k k k . We have that
∣ T ( D ) − T ( D ′ ) ∣ = ∣ max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n [ X i j ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) ∣ − max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n [ X i j ′ ] − B B tanh ( Y i ′ ) ∣ ∣ ≤ max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n { [ X i j ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) − [ X i j ′ ] − B B tanh ( Y i ′ ) } ∣ = 1 n max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ [ X k j ] − B B tanh ( Y k ) − [ X k j ′ ] − B B tanh ( Y k ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 B n . \begin{aligned}
|T(D)-T(D')|=\left|\max_{j\in[d]}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}[X_{ij}]_{-B}^{B}\tanh(Y_i)\right|-\max_{j\in[d]}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}[X'_{ij}]_{-B}^{B}\tanh(Y'_i)\right|\right| \\
&\leq\max_{j\in[d]}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\left\{[X_{ij}]_{-B}^{B}\tanh(Y_i)-[X'_{ij}]_{-B}^{B}\tanh(Y'_i)\right\}\right| \\
&=\frac{1}{n}\max_{j\in[d]}\left|[X_{kj}]_{-B}^{B}\tanh(Y_k)-[X'_{kj}]_{-B}^{B}\tanh(Y'_k)\right| \\
&\leq\frac{2B}{n}.
\end{aligned} ∣ T ( D ) − T ( D ′ ) ∣ = j ∈ [ d ] max n 1 i = 1 ∑ n [ X ij ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) − j ∈ [ d ] max n 1 i = 1 ∑ n [ X ij ′ ] − B B tanh ( Y i ′ ) ≤ j ∈ [ d ] max n 1 i = 1 ∑ n { [ X ij ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) − [ X ij ′ ] − B B tanh ( Y i ′ ) } = n 1 j ∈ [ d ] max [ X k j ] − B B tanh ( Y k ) − [ X k j ′ ] − B B tanh ( Y k ′ ) ≤ n 2 B .
Since the sensitivity of T T T is 2 B / n 2B/n 2 B / n , the privacy guarantee therefore follows from Lemma 2 and Lemma 1.
Computing the clipped coordinate means and taking the maximum over d d d coordinates requires O ( n d ) O(nd) O ( n d ) operations.
Clipping bias and concentration. We have that
∣ E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] − E [ X j tanh ( Y ) ] ∣ ≤ E [ { ∣ X j ∣ − B } + ] = ∫ B ∞ P ( ∣ X j ∣ > t ) d t ≤ 2 ∫ B ∞ exp ( − t 2 / C X 2 ) d t ≤ C X 2 B exp ( − B 2 / C X 2 ) = b B (103) \left|\mathbb{E}\left[[X_j]^B_{-B}\tanh(Y)\right]-\mathbb{E}\left[X_j\tanh(Y)\right]\right| \leq\mathbb{E}\left[\{|X_j|-B\}_{+}\right]
= \int_B^\infty\mathbb{P}(|X_j|>t)\,\mathrm{d}t \leq2\int_B^\infty\exp\left(-t^2/C_X^2\right)\,\mathrm{d}t
\leq\frac{C_X^2}{B}\exp\left(-B^2/C_X^2\right)=b_B \tag*{(103)} E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] − E [ X j tanh ( Y ) ] ≤ E [ { ∣ X j ∣ − B } + ] = ∫ B ∞ P ( ∣ X j ∣ > t ) d t ≤ 2 ∫ B ∞ exp ( − t 2 / C X 2 ) d t ≤ B C X 2 exp ( − B 2 / C X 2 ) = b B (103)
where the tail bound in the second line is due to Assumption 1.
Since
Var ( [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ) ≤ E [ ( [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ) 2 ] ≤ E [ X j 2 ] ≤ λ ‾ , \operatorname{Var}\left([X_j]^B_{-B}\tanh(Y)\right)\leq\mathbb{E}\left[([X_j]^B_{-B}\tanh(Y))^2\right]\leq\mathbb{E}[X_j^2]\leq\overline{\lambda}, Var ( [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ) ≤ E [ ([ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ) 2 ] ≤ E [ X j 2 ] ≤ λ ,
by Bernstein’s inequality and a union bound over the d d d coordinates, we have
P ( max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n [ X i j ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) − E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] ∣ > q B ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − n q B 2 2 { λ ‾ + ( 2 B / 3 ) q B } ) ≤ η 2 . (104) \mathbb{P}\left(\max_{j\in[d]}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}[X_{ij}]^B_{-B}\tanh(Y_i)-\mathbb{E}\left[[X_j]^B_{-B}\tanh(Y)\right]\right|>q_B\right)\leq2d\exp\left(-\frac{nq_B^2}{2\{\overline{\lambda}+(2B/3)q_B\}}\right)\leq\frac{\eta}{2}. \tag*{(104)} P ( j ∈ [ d ] max n 1 i = 1 ∑ n [ X ij ] − B B tanh ( Y i ) − E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] > q B ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − 2 { λ + ( 2 B /3 ) q B } n q B 2 ) ≤ 2 η . (104)
Type-I error. Under the null, we have max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] ∣ ≤ b B \max_{j\in[d]}\left|\mathbb{E}\left[[X_j]^B_{-B}\tanh(Y)\right]\right|\leq b_B max j ∈ [ d ] E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] ≤ b B by (103) . By (104) , we have that T ≤ b B + q B T\leq b_B+q_B T ≤ b B + q B with probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 . Since P ( W > log ( 1 / η ) ) = η / 2 \mathbb{P}(W>\log(1/\eta))=\eta/2 P ( W > log ( 1/ η )) = η /2 , a union bound gives type-I error at most η \eta η .
Type-II error. Suppose that ∥ β ∥ 2 ≠ 0 \lVert\beta\rVert_2\ne0 ∥ β ∥ 2 = 0 and let β = ∥ β ∥ 2 u \beta=\lVert\beta\rVert_2u β = ∥ β ∥ 2 u and V : = u ⊤ X V:=u^\top X V := u ⊤ X . With m ν m_\nu m ν and s ϑ s_\vartheta s ϑ as in Lemma 22 , it implies that
max j ∈ [ d ] ∣ E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] ∣ ≥ ∥ E [ X tanh ( Y ) ] ∥ ∞ − b B ≥ ∣ u ⊤ E [ X tanh ( Y ) ] ∣ ∥ u ∥ 1 − b B ≥ c μ s ∗ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } − b B . \max_{j\in[d]}\left|\mathbb{E}\left[[X_j]^B_{-B}\tanh(Y)\right]\right|\geq\left\lVert\mathbb{E}[X\tanh(Y)]\right\rVert_\infty-b_B
\geq\frac{\left|u^\top\mathbb{E}[X\tanh(Y)]\right|}{\lVert u\rVert_1}-b_B
\geq\frac{c_\mu}{\sqrt{s^*}}\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2,1\}-b_B. j ∈ [ d ] max E [ [ X j ] − B B tanh ( Y ) ] ≥ ∥ E [ X tanh ( Y )] ∥ ∞ − b B ≥ ∥ u ∥ 1 u ⊤ E [ X tanh ( Y )] − b B ≥ s ∗ c μ min {∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } − b B .
where the first inequality is due to (103) and the third uses (56) . By a union bound with (104) and P ( W < − log ( 1 / η ) ) = η / 2 \mathbb{P}(W<-\log(1/\eta))=\eta/2 P ( W < − log ( 1/ η )) = η /2 , we have that
T + 2 B n ϵ W ≥ c μ s ∗ min { ∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } − b B − q B − 2 B log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ (105) T+\frac{2B}{n\epsilon}W\geq\frac{c_\mu}{\sqrt{s^*}}\min\{\lVert\beta\rVert_2,1\}-b_B-q_B-\frac{2B\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon} \tag*{(105)} T + n ϵ 2 B W ≥ s ∗ c μ min {∥ β ∥ 2 , 1 } − b B − q B − n ϵ 2 B log ( 1/ η ) (105)
with probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η . By the choices of B B B , b B b_B b B , and q B q_B q B , we have that
b B + q B + 2 B log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ ≲ log ( 4 d / η ) n + log ( 2 n ) log ( 4 d / η ) n + log ( 2 n ) log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ . b_B+q_B+\frac{2B\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}\lesssim\sqrt{\frac{\log(4d/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{\sqrt{\log(2n)}\log(4d/\eta)}{n}+\frac{\sqrt{\log(2n)}\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon}. b B + q B + n ϵ 2 B log ( 1/ η ) ≲ n log ( 4 d / η ) + n log ( 2 n ) log ( 4 d / η ) + n ϵ log ( 2 n ) log ( 1/ η ) .
Under (29) with a sufficiently large constant C > 0 C>0 C > 0 , the right-hand side of (105) exceeds the rejection threshold, and hence the test has type-II error at most η \eta η .
Minimax rates for sparse mean testing
We can obtain the minimax rates for sparse mean testing by making some modifications to our existing arguments. Fix C Z ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) C_Z \in(0,\infty) C Z ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) and define
P m e a n : = { P : ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 1 , ∥ Z − E P [ Z ] ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C Z } . \mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{mean}} := \left\{P : \left\|\mathbb{E}_P[Z]\right\|_2 \le1,\ \left\|Z-\mathbb{E}_P[Z]\right\|_{\psi_2} \le C_Z\right\}. P mean := { P : ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 1 , ∥ Z − E P [ Z ] ∥ ψ 2 ≤ C Z } .
For 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d 1 \le s^* \le d 1 ≤ s ∗ ≤ d and 0 < r < 1 0 < r < 1 0 < r < 1 , let
P 0 : = { P ∈ P m e a n : E P [ Z ] = 0 } , P 1 ( s ∗ , r , 1 ) : = { P ∈ P m e a n : ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r , ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ } . \mathcal{P}_0 := \left\{P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{mean}} : \mathbb{E}_P[Z]=0\right\},\qquad\mathcal{P}_1(s^*,r,1) := \left\{P \in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{mean}} : \left\|\mathbb{E}_P[Z]\right\|_2 \ge r,\ \left\|\mathbb{E}_P[Z]\right\|_0 \le s^*\right\}. P 0 := { P ∈ P mean : E P [ Z ] = 0 } , P 1 ( s ∗ , r , 1 ) := { P ∈ P mean : ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≥ r , ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ } .
The bound ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 1 \left\|\mathbb{E}_P[Z]\right\|_2 \le1 ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ 1 can be replaced by ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ M \left\|\mathbb{E}_P[Z]\right\|_2 \le M ∥ E P [ Z ] ∥ 2 ≤ M for any fixed M > 0 M>0 M > 0 , with the constants in the results below then allowed to depend on M M M .
We define the minimax separation radius as
r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P m e a n , 1 ) : = inf { r ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) : ∃ ( ϵ , δ ) -DP test ϕ such that sup P ∈ P 0 P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 1 ) + sup P ∈ P 1 ( s ∗ , r , 1 ) P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 0 ) ≤ 1 3 } . r^*(n,d,s^*,\epsilon,\delta,\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{mean}},1):=\inf\left\{r\in(0,1):\exists\ (\epsilon,\delta)\text{-DP test }\phi\text{ such that }\sup_{P\in\mathcal{P}_0}P^{\otimes n}(\phi=1)+\sup_{P\in\mathcal{P}_1(s^*,r,1)}P^{\otimes n}(\phi=0)\le\frac{1}{3}\right\}. r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P mean , 1 ) := inf { r ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) : ∃ ( ϵ , δ ) -DP test ϕ such that P ∈ P 0 sup P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 1 ) + P ∈ P 1 ( s ∗ , r , 1 ) sup P ⊗ n ( ϕ = 0 ) ≤ 3 1 } .
Recall the definitions of ϱ s ∗ , d \varrho_{s^*,d} ϱ s ∗ , d and ℓ n , d , ϵ \ell_{n,d,\epsilon} ℓ n , d , ϵ from (4) .
Proposition 35. There exist constants c P c_P c P and c δ c_\delta c δ , depending only on C Z C_Z C Z , such that, for every s ∗ ∈ [ d ] s^*\in[d] s ∗ ∈ [ d ] , if ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ≤ c P \ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^3\varrho_{s^*,d}\le c_P ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d ≤ c P and 0 ≤ δ ≤ c δ ϵ 0\le\delta\le c_\delta\epsilon 0 ≤ δ ≤ c δ ϵ , then
ϱ s ∗ , d ≲ r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P m e a n , 1 ) ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d . \varrho_{s^*,d}\lesssim r^*(n,d,s^*,\epsilon,\delta,\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{mean}},1)\lesssim\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^3\varrho_{s^*,d}. ϱ s ∗ , d ≲ r ∗ ( n , d , s ∗ , ϵ , δ , P mean , 1 ) ≲ ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d .
The minimax rates for sparse mean testing are therefore the same as those for signal detection in linear and binary regression in (5) .
Our test for the sparse regime is based on testing the sample mean of clipped sparse projections of the observations. Let K : = { 2 j : 0 ≤ j ≤ ⌊ log 2 d ⌋ } ∪ { d } \mathcal{K}:=\{2^j:0\le j\le\lfloor\log_2 d\rfloor\}\cup\{d\} K := { 2 j : 0 ≤ j ≤ ⌊ log 2 d ⌋} ∪ { d } . For each k ∈ K k\in\mathcal{K} k ∈ K , let V k V_k V k be the union of 1 / 4 1/4 1/4 -nets of the unit spheres on all supports of size k k k , so that ∣ V k ∣ ≤ ( 9 e d / k ) k \lvert V_k\rvert\le(9ed/k)^k ∣ V k ∣ ≤ ( 9 e d / k ) k . Let η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) , B : = 1 + C Z 2 log ( 2 n 2 ) B:=1+C_Z\sqrt{2\log(2n^2)} B := 1 + C Z 2 log ( 2 n 2 ) , and, for a privacy budget ϵ 0 \epsilon_0 ϵ 0 , consider the test
1 { A ( D ) + 2 B n ϵ 0 W > 2 B log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ 0 } , A ( D ) : = max k ∈ K { max v ∈ V k ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n [ v ⊤ Z i ] B ∣ − p B − q k } , (106) \mathbf{1}\left\{A(D)+\frac{2B}{n\epsilon_0}W>\frac{2B\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon_0}\right\},\qquad A(D):=\max_{k\in\mathcal{K}}\left\{\max_{v\in V_k}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n [v^\top Z_i]_B\right|-p_B-q_k\right\}, \tag*{(106)} 1 { A ( D ) + n ϵ 0 2 B W > n ϵ 0 2 B log ( 1/ η ) } , A ( D ) := k ∈ K max { v ∈ V k max n 1 i = 1 ∑ n [ v ⊤ Z i ] B − p B − q k } , (106)
where W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) W\sim\operatorname{Lap}(1) W ∼ Lap ( 1 ) and
p B : = 2 C Z 2 B − 1 exp { − ( B − 1 ) 2 2 C Z 2 } , q k : = B 2 log ( 4 ∣ K ∣ ∣ V k ∣ / η ) n . p_B:=\frac{2C_Z^2}{B-1}\exp\left\{-\frac{(B-1)^2}{2C_Z^2}\right\},\qquad q_k:=B\sqrt{\frac{2\log(4|\mathcal{K}||V_k|/\eta)}{n}}. p B := B − 1 2 C Z 2 exp { − 2 C Z 2 ( B − 1 ) 2 } , q k := B n 2 log ( 4∣ K ∣∣ V k ∣/ η ) .
Lemma 36. Suppose Z 1 , … , Z n Z_1,\ldots,Z_n Z 1 , … , Z n are i.i.d. from P ∈ P m e a n P\in\mathcal{P}_{\mathrm{mean}} P ∈ P mean , with mean μ \mu μ , and let n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 , ϵ 0 > 0 \epsilon_0>0 ϵ 0 > 0 and η ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ) \eta\in(0,1/4) η ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ) . The test in (106) is ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) (\epsilon_0,0) ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) -DP and has type-I error at most η \eta η . There exists a
universal constant C > 0 C>0 C > 0 such that, whenever ∥ μ ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ \|\mu\|_0\le s^* ∥ μ ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ and
∥ μ ∥ 2 ≥ C { p B + B s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) + log ( ∣ K ∣ / η ) n + B log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ 0 } , (107) \|\mu\|_2\ge C\left\{p_B+B\sqrt{\frac{s^*\log(ed/s^*)+\log(|\mathcal{K}|/\eta)}{n}}+\frac{B\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon_0}\right\}, \tag*{(107)} ∥ μ ∥ 2 ≥ C { p B + B n s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) + log ( ∣ K ∣/ η ) + n ϵ 0 B log ( 1/ η ) } , (107)
its type-II error is at most η \eta η .
Proof of the lower bound
Proof. We consider the set of distributions P μ = N ( μ , σ 0 2 I d ) P_\mu=\mathcal{N}(\mu,\sigma_0^2I_d) P μ = N ( μ , σ 0 2 I d ) with ∥ μ ∥ 2 ≤ 1 \|\mu\|_2\le1 ∥ μ ∥ 2 ≤ 1 and σ 0 : = C Z 3 / 8 \sigma_0:=C_Z\sqrt{3/8} σ 0 := C Z 3/8 , which belong to P m e a n P_{\mathrm{mean}} P mean . We consider a prior on μ \mu μ that chooses, uniformly at random, a support of size s ∗ s^* s ∗ and independent signs, with non-zero entries ± r / s ∗ \pm r/\sqrt{s^*} ± r / s ∗ , and denote the resulting mixture by P ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) \overline{P}_{r,s^*}^{(n)} P r , s ∗ ( n ) .
For ∥ μ ∥ 2 = ∥ μ ′ ∥ 2 = r \|\mu\|_2=\|\mu'\|_2=r ∥ μ ∥ 2 = ∥ μ ′ ∥ 2 = r , we have that
E 0 [ d P μ d P 0 ( Z ) d P μ ′ d P 0 ( Z ) ] = E 0 [ exp { ( μ + μ ′ ) ⊤ Z − r 2 σ 0 2 } ] = exp { 1 2 σ 0 2 ∥ μ + μ ′ ∥ 2 2 − r 2 σ 0 2 } = exp { μ ⊤ μ ′ σ 0 2 } . \mathbb{E}_0\left[\frac{\mathrm{d}P_\mu}{\mathrm{d}P_0}(Z)\frac{\mathrm{d}P_{\mu'}}{\mathrm{d}P_0}(Z)\right]
=\mathbb{E}_0\left[\exp\left\{\frac{(\mu+\mu')^\top Z-r^2}{\sigma_0^2}\right\}\right]
=\exp\left\{\frac{1}{2\sigma_0^2}\|\mu+\mu'\|_2^2-\frac{r^2}{\sigma_0^2}\right\}
=\exp\left\{\frac{\mu^\top\mu'}{\sigma_0^2}\right\}. E 0 [ d P 0 d P μ ( Z ) d P 0 d P μ ′ ( Z ) ] = E 0 [ exp { σ 0 2 ( μ + μ ′ ) ⊤ Z − r 2 } ] = exp { 2 σ 0 2 1 ∥ μ + μ ′ ∥ 2 2 − σ 0 2 r 2 } = exp { σ 0 2 μ ⊤ μ ′ } .
By similar arguments to the proof of Lemma 18 , we thus have that
D K L ( P ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ ( s ∗ ) 2 d { cosh ( n r 2 σ 0 2 s ∗ ) − 1 } . (108) D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\overline{P}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}\middle\|P_0^{\otimes n}\right)
\le\frac{(s^*)^2}{d}\left\{\cosh\left(\frac{nr^2}{\sigma_0^2s^*}\right)-1\right\}. \tag*{(108)} D KL ( P r , s ∗ ( n ) P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ d ( s ∗ ) 2 { cosh ( σ 0 2 s ∗ n r 2 ) − 1 } . (108)
Let r n p r_{\mathrm{np}} r np and r p r i v r_{\mathrm{priv}} r priv be as defined in (53) . Similar calculations give, for sufficiently small c > 0 c>0 c > 0 , that
D K L ( P ‾ r , s ∗ ( n ) ∥ P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ { c 4 , r = c min { σ 0 r n p , 1 } , c 4 / ( n ϵ 2 ) , r = c min { σ 0 r p r i v , 1 } . D_{\mathrm{KL}}\left(\overline{P}_{r,s^*}^{(n)}\middle\|P_0^{\otimes n}\right)
\le
\begin{cases}
c^4, & r=c\min\{\sigma_0r_{\mathrm{np}},1\},\\
c^4/(n\epsilon^2), & r=c\min\{\sigma_0r_{\mathrm{priv}},1\}.
\end{cases} D KL ( P r , s ∗ ( n ) P 0 ⊗ n ) ≤ { c 4 , c 4 / ( n ϵ 2 ) , r = c min { σ 0 r np , 1 } , r = c min { σ 0 r priv , 1 } .
By considering P 0 P_0 P 0 and P r ( 1 , 0 , … , 0 ) P_{r(1,0,\ldots,0)} P r ( 1 , 0 , … , 0 ) , which have a KL-divergence of r 2 / ( 2 σ 0 2 ) r^2/(2\sigma_0^2) r 2 / ( 2 σ 0 2 ) , we also have a two-point hypothesis comparison. We can therefore apply Proposition 4 with
α ≲ r , τ = 0 , ω ≲ { c 2 / n , r = c min { σ 0 r n p , 1 } , c 2 / ( n ϵ ) , r = c min { σ 0 r p r i v , 1 } \alpha\lesssim r,\qquad\tau=0,\qquad\omega\lesssim
\begin{cases}
c^2/\sqrt{n}, & r=c\min\{\sigma_0r_{\mathrm{np}},1\},\\
c^2/(n\epsilon), & r=c\min\{\sigma_0r_{\mathrm{priv}},1\}
\end{cases} α ≲ r , τ = 0 , ω ≲ { c 2 / n , c 2 / ( n ϵ ) , r = c min { σ 0 r np , 1 } , r = c min { σ 0 r priv , 1 }
and taking sufficiently small constants to satisfy the error bounds as in Appendix § 7 .§ 4 gives the lower bound. □ \square □
Proof of the upper bound
Proof. We can construct a test for the dense regime using Lemma 8 and applying it over a dyadic grid of scales as in Lemma 24 , since its proof and that of Lemma 23 only require Z Z Z to be sub-Gaussian with a bound on ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 \|\mathbb{E}[Z]\|_2 ∥ E [ Z ] ∥ 2 under the alternative. This gives a ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) (\epsilon_0,0) ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) -DP test with a detection boundary of
C ℓ n , d , ϵ 0 3 / 4 ( d 1 / 4 n + d 1 / 4 n 3 / 4 ϵ 0 1 / 2 + 1 n ϵ 0 ) . (109) C\ell_{n,d,\epsilon_0}^{3/4}\left(\frac{d^{1/4}}{\sqrt{n}}+\frac{d^{1/4}}{n^{3/4}\epsilon_0^{1/2}}+\frac{1}{n\epsilon_0}\right). \tag*{(109)} C ℓ n , d , ϵ 0 3/4 ( n d 1/4 + n 3/4 ϵ 0 1/2 d 1/4 + n ϵ 0 1 ) . (109)
We can therefore run this test and the test in (106) each with privacy budget ϵ 0 = ϵ / 2 \epsilon_0 = \epsilon/2 ϵ 0 = ϵ /2 and η = 1 / 9 \eta= 1/9 η = 1/9 , and reject if either of the tests reject. The type-I error is at most 2 η 2\eta 2 η and the type-II error is at most η \eta η under either of the separation conditions in (109) or (107) . Taking the minimum of the two separation conditions gives a test with rate C ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d C\ell_{n,d,\epsilon}^{3}\varrho_{s^*,d} C ℓ n , d , ϵ 3 ϱ s ∗ , d , and a total error of at most 1 / 3 1/3 1/3 . □
Proof of Lemma 36. Privacy. Replacing one observation changes Z ˉ v : = n − 1 ∑ i = 1 n [ v ⊤ Z i ] − B B \bar{Z}_v := n^{-1}\sum_{i=1}^{n}[v^\top Z_i]_{-B}^{B} Z ˉ v := n − 1 ∑ i = 1 n [ v ⊤ Z i ] − B B by at most 2 B / n 2B/n 2 B / n . As in the proof for (16) , taking absolute values, subtracting fixed thresholds and maximising over ( k , v ) (k,v) ( k , v ) preserves this sensitivity bound. Thus ∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 B / n |A(D)-A(D')| \leq2B/n ∣ A ( D ) − A ( D ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 B / n for neighbouring datasets, and Lemmas 1 and 2 imply that the test in (106) is ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) (\epsilon_0,0) ( ϵ 0 , 0 ) -DP.
Clipping bias and concentration. Since ∣ v ⊤ μ ∣ ≤ 1 |v^\top\mu| \leq1 ∣ v ⊤ μ ∣ ≤ 1 , the clipping argument in (103) gives
∣ E [ [ v ⊤ Z ] − B B ] − v ⊤ μ ∣ ≤ ∫ B ∞ P ( ∣ v ⊤ Z ∣ > t ) d t ≤ 2 ∫ B ∞ exp { − ( t − 1 ) 2 2 C Z 2 } d t ≤ p B ≲ n − 2 . (110) \left|\mathbb{E}\left[[v^\top Z]_{-B}^{B}\right]-v^\top\mu\right| \leq\int_B^\infty\mathbb{P}(|v^\top Z|>t)\,\mathrm{d}t \leq2\int_B^\infty\exp\left\{-\frac{(t-1)^2}{2C_Z^2}\right\}\,\mathrm{d}t \leq p_B \lesssim n^{-2}. \tag*{(110)} E [ [ v ⊤ Z ] − B B ] − v ⊤ μ ≤ ∫ B ∞ P ( ∣ v ⊤ Z ∣ > t ) d t ≤ 2 ∫ B ∞ exp { − 2 C Z 2 ( t − 1 ) 2 } d t ≤ p B ≲ n − 2 . (110)
Hoeffding’s inequality and a union bound, give
P ( ∃ k ∈ K , v ∈ V k : ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n [ v ⊤ Z i ] − B B − E [ [ v ⊤ Z ] − B B ] ∣ > q k ) ≤ ∑ k ∈ K 2 ∣ V k ∣ exp ( − n q k 2 2 B 2 ) = η 2 . (111) \mathbb{P}\left(\exists k\in\mathcal{K},\ v\in\mathcal{V}_k:\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}[v^\top Z_i]_{-B}^{B}-\mathbb{E}\left[[v^\top Z]_{-B}^{B}\right]\right|>q_k\right)\leq\sum_{k\in\mathcal{K}}2|\mathcal{V}_k|\exp\left(-\frac{nq_k^2}{2B^2}\right)=\frac{\eta}{2}. \tag*{(111)} P ( ∃ k ∈ K , v ∈ V k : n 1 i = 1 ∑ n [ v ⊤ Z i ] − B B − E [ [ v ⊤ Z ] − B B ] > q k ) ≤ k ∈ K ∑ 2∣ V k ∣ exp ( − 2 B 2 n q k 2 ) = 2 η . (111)
Type-I error. Under the null, (110) and (111) imply that A ( D ) ≤ 0 A(D)\leq0 A ( D ) ≤ 0 except on an event of probability at most η / 2 \eta/2 η /2 . Since P ( W > log ( 1 / η ) ) = η / 2 \mathbb{P}(W>\log(1/\eta))=\eta/2 P ( W > log ( 1/ η )) = η /2 , the type-I error of (106) is at most η \eta η .
Type-II error. Suppose ∥ μ ∥ 2 > 0 \|\mu\|_2>0 ∥ μ ∥ 2 > 0 and ∥ μ ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ \|\mu\|_0\leq s^* ∥ μ ∥ 0 ≤ s ∗ . Choose k ∗ ∈ K k^*\in\mathcal{K} k ∗ ∈ K with s ∗ ≤ k ∗ ≤ 2 s ∗ s^*\leq k^*\leq2s^* s ∗ ≤ k ∗ ≤ 2 s ∗ . There exists v ∗ ∈ V k ∗ v^*\in\mathcal{V}_{k^*} v ∗ ∈ V k ∗ such that ∥ v ∗ − ( μ / ∥ μ ∥ 2 ) ∥ 2 ≤ 1 / 4 \|v^*-(\mu/\|\mu\|_2)\|_2\leq1/4 ∥ v ∗ − ( μ /∥ μ ∥ 2 ) ∥ 2 ≤ 1/4 ; for this choice of v ∗ v^* v ∗ , we have that ∣ ( v ∗ ) ⊤ μ ∣ ≥ 3 ∥ μ ∥ 2 / 4 |(v^*)^\top\mu|\geq3\|\mu\|_2/4 ∣ ( v ∗ ) ⊤ μ ∣ ≥ 3∥ μ ∥ 2 /4 . On the event in (111) , we have
A ( D ) ≥ ∣ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n [ ( v ∗ ) ⊤ Z i ] − B B ∣ − p B − q k ∗ ≥ 3 4 ∥ μ ∥ 2 − 2 p B − 2 q k ∗ . A(D)\geq\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}[(v^*)^\top Z_i]_{-B}^{B}\right|-p_B-q_{k^*}\geq\frac{3}{4}\|\mu\|_2-2p_B-2q_{k^*}. A ( D ) ≥ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n [( v ∗ ) ⊤ Z i ] − B B − p B − q k ∗ ≥ 4 3 ∥ μ ∥ 2 − 2 p B − 2 q k ∗ .
Since P ( W < − log ( 1 / η ) ) = η / 2 \mathbb{P}(W<-\log(1/\eta))=\eta/2 P ( W < − log ( 1/ η )) = η /2 , the type-II error is at most η \eta η provided that
∥ μ ∥ 2 ≥ 4 ( p B + q k ∗ + 2 B log ( 1 / η ) n ϵ 0 ) . (112) \|\mu\|_2\geq4\left(p_B+q_{k^*}+\frac{2B\log(1/\eta)}{n\epsilon_0}\right). \tag*{(112)} ∥ μ ∥ 2 ≥ 4 ( p B + q k ∗ + n ϵ 0 2 B log ( 1/ η ) ) . (112)
The bound in (66) implies that log ∣ V k ∗ ∣ ≲ s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) \log|\mathcal{V}_{k^*}|\lesssim s^*\log(ed/s^*) log ∣ V k ∗ ∣ ≲ s ∗ log ( e d / s ∗ ) , so (112) is satisfied under (107) . □
Additional details on the numerical experiments
In this appendix, we give further details on sensitivity to tuning parameters and implementation of the different methods during the numerical experiments.
Sensitivity of Algorithm 2 to tuning parameters. The implementation in Algorithm 2 involves three tuning constants: C s e p C_{\mathrm{sep}} C sep determines the detection radius, C c l i p C_{\mathrm{clip}} C clip controls the kernel truncation level, and C t o l C_{\mathrm{tol}} C tol controls the concentration tolerance used in the local Hájek estimator. Our default choices are C s e p = 5 C_{\mathrm{sep}}=5 C sep = 5 , C c l i p = 0.5 C_{\mathrm{clip}}=0.5 C clip = 0.5 and C t o l = 0.05 C_{\mathrm{tol}}=0.05 C tol = 0.05 . We assess sensitivity by varying these constants jointly over C s e p ∈ { 3 , 5 , 7 } C_{\mathrm{sep}} \in\{3,5,7\} C sep ∈ { 3 , 5 , 7 } , C c l i p ∈ { 0.25 , 0.5 , 0.75 } C_{\mathrm{clip}} \in\{0.25,0.5,0.75\} C clip ∈ { 0.25 , 0.5 , 0.75 } and C t o l ∈ { 0.025 , 0.05 , 0.075 } C_{\mathrm{tol}} \in\{0.025,0.05,0.075\} C tol ∈ { 0.025 , 0.05 , 0.075 } . We use the Gaussian linear and exponential regression settings described in the main text, fixing n = 4000 n=4000 n = 4000 . The Gaussian experiment uses d = 500 d=500 d = 500 and ϵ = 1 \epsilon=1 ϵ = 1 , while the exponential experiment uses d = 50 d=50 d = 50 and ϵ = 4 \epsilon=4 ϵ = 4 . We report the estimated sum of the type-I and -II errors over 250 repetitions in Table 1 . In these pilot experiments, performance is relatively stable across the values of C t o l C_{\mathrm{tol}} C tol considered, but can be sensitive to C s e p C_{\mathrm{sep}} C sep and C c l i p C_{\mathrm{clip}} C clip , particularly to larger values of C s e p C_{\mathrm{sep}} C sep in exponential regression.
Table 1. Sensitivity of Algorithm 2 to the tuning parameters C s e p C_{\mathrm{sep}} C sep , C c l i p C_{\mathrm{clip}} C clip and C t o l C_{\mathrm{tol}} C tol , in Gaussian linear regression (n = 4000 n=4000 n = 4000 , d = 500 d=500 d = 500 , ϵ = 1 \epsilon=1 ϵ = 1 ) and exponential regression (n = 4000 n=4000 n = 4000 , d = 50 d=50 d = 50 , ϵ = 4 \epsilon=4 ϵ = 4 ). Entries give the estimated sum of type-I and type-II error, using 250 null and 250 alternative repetitions per cell
Sensitivity of the coordinate test. To quantify the robustness of the coordinate test in Proposition 13 to misspecification in the covariate population quantities C X C_X C X and λ ˉ \bar{\lambda} λ ˉ in the rejection threshold, we run the test with C X = c B 8 / 3 C_X=c_B\sqrt{8/3} C X = c B 8/3 and λ ˉ = c λ \bar{\lambda}=c_\lambda λ ˉ = c λ , since the true population quantities are 8 / 3 \sqrt{8/3} 8/3 and 1 respectively. Table 2 suggests some robustness to scaling by 0.1 to 5 in both parameters.
Table 2. Sensitivity of the coordinate test, for Gaussian linear regression with n = 4000 n=4000 n = 4000 , d = 500 d=500 d = 500 , ϵ = 1 \epsilon=1 ϵ = 1 , ∥ β ∥ 0 = 1 \|\beta\|_0=1 ∥ β ∥ 0 = 1 . We vary C X = c B 8 / 3 C_X=c_B\sqrt{8/3} C X = c B 8/3 and λ ˉ = c λ \bar{\lambda}=c_\lambda λ ˉ = c λ . Entries give the estimated sum of type-I and type-II error, using 250 null and 250 alternative repetitions per cell
Implementation of dpHSIC. For dpHSIC, we use Gaussian kernels with bandwidth $\sigma_X=\sqrt{d} for the covariates, and σ Y = 1 \sigma_Y = 1 σ Y = 1 for the response, following the default dimensional scaling in the implementation accompanying Kim and Schrab [29 ] . We use 99 permutations. Table 3 reports sensitivity to bandwidth choice at n = 4000 n = 4000 n = 4000 ; our fixed choice gives the third-lowest estimated total error among the configurations considered.
Table 3. Sensitivity of dpHSIC to kernel bandwidths, for Gaussian linear regression with n = 4000 n = 4000 n = 4000 , d = 500 d = 500 d = 500 , and ϵ = 1 \epsilon= 1 ϵ = 1 . Entries give the estimated sum of type-I and type-II error, using 250 null and 250 alternative repetitions per cell
Implementation of ToT-F. We randomly partition the observations into M = ⌊ n / ( d + 1 ) ⌋ M = \lfloor n/(d + 1) \rfloor M = ⌊ n / ( d + 1 )⌋ balanced blocks, the largest number for which each block contains more than d d d observations, as required for the regression F-test without an intercept. Within each block, we test β = 0 \beta= 0 β = 0 using the F-test at significance level 0.25, and count the rejections. Following Kazan et al. [27 ] , we add Tulap (truncated-uniform-Laplace) noise to this count and reject when the noisy count exceeds the 0.95 quantile of the convolution of the Binomial(M M M , 0.25) null distribution with the noise distribution. The sensitivity analysis in Table 4 supports using the largest feasible number of blocks in this setting.
Table 4. Sensitivity of ToT-F and PB-LRT to the number of aggregation blocks, for Gaussian linear regression with n = 4000 n = 4000 n = 4000 , d = 500 d = 500 d = 500 , and ϵ = 1 \epsilon= 1 ϵ = 1 . Entries give the estimated sum of type-I and type-II error, using 250 null and 250 alternative repetitions per cell.
Implementation of PB-LRT. Following Peña and Barrientos (2024), we compute the Gaussian regression log-likelihood ratio within each block, for M M M blocks, clip it to [ 0 , U ] [0, U] [ 0 , U ] , and add Laplace noise with scale U / ( M ϵ ) U/(M\epsilon) U / ( M ϵ ) to the average. We use the same block partition rule as in ToT-F. We set U U U to the largest blockwise 0.99 null quantile and estimate the 0.95 quantile of the resulting private null statistic using 10,000 simulation draws, following the calibration approach in their Section 4.3.
Auxiliary lemmas
Lemma 37 (Inner products of independent sub-Gaussian vectors). Let U , V ∈ R d U,V\in\mathbb{R}^d U , V ∈ R d be independent, centred random vectors such that ∥ U ∥ ψ 2 ≤ a \|U\|_{\psi_2}\le a ∥ U ∥ ψ 2 ≤ a and ∥ V ∥ ψ 2 ≤ b \|V\|_{\psi_2}\le b ∥ V ∥ ψ 2 ≤ b . There exists an absolute constant C > 0 C>0 C > 0 such that for every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 and t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 ,
∥ U ⊤ V ∥ L p ≤ C a b ( d p + p ) , \|U^\top V\|_{L^p}\le Cab(\sqrt{dp}+p), ∥ U ⊤ V ∥ L p ≤ C ab ( d p + p ) , and consequently
P ( ∣ U ⊤ V ∣ > C a b ( d t + t ) ) ≤ e − t . \mathbb{P}\left(\lvert U^\top V\rvert>Cab(\sqrt{dt}+t)\right)\le e^{-t}. P ( ∣ U ⊤ V ∣ > C ab ( d t + t ) ) ≤ e − t . Proof. Conditional on V V V , the scalar U ⊤ V U^\top V U ⊤ V is sub-Gaussian with ∥ U ⊤ V ∥ ψ 2 ∣ V ≤ a ∥ V ∥ 2 \|U^\top V\|_{\psi_2\mid V}\le a\|V\|_2 ∥ U ⊤ V ∥ ψ 2 ∣ V ≤ a ∥ V ∥ 2 . Hence the standard sub-Gaussian moment bound gives
∥ U ⊤ V ∥ L p ( U ∣ V ) ≤ C a p ∥ V ∥ 2 . (113) \|U^\top V\|_{L^p(U\mid V)}\le Ca\sqrt{p}\|V\|_2. \tag*{(113)} ∥ U ⊤ V ∥ L p ( U ∣ V ) ≤ C a p ∥ V ∥ 2 . (113) By Proposition 6.2.1 of Vershynin [43 ] ,
P { ∥ V ∥ 2 > C b ( d + s ) } ≤ 2 e − s 2 , s ≥ 0. \mathbb{P}\{\|V\|_2>Cb(\sqrt{d}+s)\}\le2e^{-s^2},\qquad s\ge0. P { ∥ V ∥ 2 > C b ( d + s )} ≤ 2 e − s 2 , s ≥ 0. Taking the L p L^p L p norm with respect to V V V in (113) therefore gives
∥ U ⊤ V ∥ L p ≤ C a p ∥ ∥ V ∥ 2 ∥ L p ≤ C a b p ( d + p ) = C a b ( d p + p ) . \begin{aligned}
\|U^\top V\|_{L^p}&\le Ca\sqrt{p}\|\|V\|_2\|_{L^p}\\
&\le Cab\sqrt{p}(\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{p})=Cab(\sqrt{dp}+p).
\end{aligned} ∥ U ⊤ V ∥ L p ≤ C a p ∥∥ V ∥ 2 ∥ L p ≤ C ab p ( d + p ) = C ab ( d p + p ) . The tail bound follows from Markov’s inequality:
P ( ∣ U ⊤ V ∣ > e C a b ( d t + t ) ) ≤ e − t . \mathbb{P}\left(\lvert U^\top V\rvert>eCab(\sqrt{dt}+t)\right)\le e^{-t}. P ( ∣ U ⊤ V ∣ > e C ab ( d t + t ) ) ≤ e − t .
Lemma 38 (McShane [34 ] ). Let ( X , d ) (\mathcal{X},d) ( X , d ) be a metric space, let ∅ ≠ C ⊆ X \varnothing\ne C\subseteq\mathcal{X} ∅ = C ⊆ X , and suppose that f : C → R f:C\to\mathbb{R} f : C → R is L L L -Lipschitz:
∣ f ( z ) − f ( z ′ ) ∣ ≤ L d ( z , z ′ ) z , z ′ ∈ C . \lvert f(z)-f(z')\rvert\le Ld(z,z')\qquad z,z'\in C. ∣ f ( z ) − f ( z ′ )∣ ≤ L d ( z , z ′ ) z , z ′ ∈ C . Then
f ^ ( x ) : = inf z ∈ C { f ( z ) + L d ( x , z ) } , x ∈ X , \widehat{f}(x):=\inf_{z\in C}\{f(z)+Ld(x,z)\},\qquad x\in\mathcal{X}, f ( x ) := z ∈ C inf { f ( z ) + L d ( x , z )} , x ∈ X , is an L L L -Lipschitz extension of f f f to X \mathcal{X} X . In particular, f ^ ( x ) = f ( x ) \widehat{f}(x)=f(x) f ( x ) = f ( x ) for all x ∈ C x\in C x ∈ C and
∣ f ^ ( x ) − f ^ ( x ′ ) ∣ ≤ L d ( x , x ′ ) , x , x ′ ∈ X . \lvert\widehat{f}(x)-\widehat{f}(x')\rvert\le Ld(x,x'),\qquad x,x'\in\mathcal{X}. ∣ f ( x ) − f ( x ′ )∣ ≤ L d ( x , x ′ ) , x , x ′ ∈ X .
Lemma 39 (Sequential composition of DP; e.g. [18 Theorem 3.16] ). Let ϵ 1 , ϵ 2 > 0 \epsilon_1,\epsilon_2>0 ϵ 1 , ϵ 2 > 0 and δ 1 , δ 2 ≥ 0 \delta_1,\delta_2\ge0 δ 1 , δ 2 ≥ 0 . If M 1 M_1 M 1 and M 2 M_2 M 2 are ( ϵ 1 , δ 1 ) (\epsilon_1,\delta_1) ( ϵ 1 , δ 1 ) -DP and ( ϵ 2 , δ 2 ) (\epsilon_2,\delta_2) ( ϵ 2 , δ 2 ) -DP mechanisms using independent randomisation, then releasing the outputs of both mechanisms is ( ϵ 1 + ϵ 2 , δ 1 + δ 2 ) (\epsilon_1+\epsilon_2,\delta_1+\delta_2) ( ϵ 1 + ϵ 2 , δ 1 + δ 2 ) -DP.